Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Английский
Испанский
Французский

memories of one's university

Толкование Перевод

1 faculté

faculté [fakylte]

feminine noun

   a. [d'université] faculty

• la faculté des sciences the Science Faculty

   b. ( = université) quand j'étais à la or en faculté when I was at university

   c. ( = don) faculty

• avoir une grande faculté de concentration to have great powers of concentration

• avoir toutes ses facultés to be in full possession of one's faculties

   d. ( = droit) right ; ( = possibilité) power

* * *
fakylte
nom féminin

1) ( aptitude) (sensorielle, intellectuelle) faculty; ( physique) ability

2) ( liberté) option ( de faire of doing)

3) Université faculty

4) Droit ( droit) right ( de faire to do)

* * *
fakylte nf
1) (= capacité) faculty, power

une grande faculté de concentration — great power of concentration

les facultés intellectuelles — intellectual powers

en possession de toutes ses facultés — in full possession of his faculties

la faculté de — the faculty of

2) [université] faculty

faculté de droit — law faculty

faculté de médecine — faculty of medicine

3) (= université) university, college USA

s'inscrire en faculté — to enrol at university

entrer en faculté — to start university, to start college

* * *

faculté nf

1 ( aptitude) (sensorielle, intellectuelle) faculty; ( physique) ability; la faculté de parler the faculty of speech; facultés mentales/intellectuelles mental/intellectual faculties; conserver l'usage de ses facultés jusqu'au bout to keep one's faculties right to the end; la faculté de marcher the ability to walk; avoir une grande faculté d'adaptation to be very adaptable; je commençais à douter de mes facultés I was beginning to doubt the evidence of my senses;

2 ( liberté) option (de faire of doing); la faculté de choisir freedom of choice;

3 Univ faculty;

4 Jur ( droit) right (de faire to do);

5 †( corps médical) la Faculté doctors (pl).

[fakylte] nom féminin

1. [capacité] ability, capability

faculté d'adaptation adaptability, ability to adapt

2. [fonction] ability

les humains possèdent la faculté d'abstraire mankind is capable of abstract thought

3. (soutenu) [droit] freedom, right

avoir la faculté de to have the right to ou the option of

[autorité] power

avoir la faculté de to be entitled to

4. DROIT

facultés contributives ability to pay

5. UNIVERSITÉ [avant 1968] faculty

la faculté des sciences the science faculty

[depuis 1969] university, college

on s'est connu à la ou en faculté [étudiants] we met at university ou when we were students

6. (humoristique) [médecins]

la Faculté m'interdit/lui recommande de faire du sport my doctors forbid me/his doctors encourage him to engage in sports

————————

facultés nom féminin pluriel

[esprit] faculties, powers

avoir ou jouir de toutes ses facultés to be of sound mind ou in full possession of one's faculties

————————

de faculté locution adjectivale

[cours, professeur] university (modificateur)

des souvenirs de faculté memories of one's university ou student days

Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > faculté
2 recuerdo

m.

1 memory.

quedar en el recuerdo (de) to be remembered (by)

traer recuerdos a alguien de algo to bring back memories of something to somebody

tengo muy buen/mal recuerdo de ese viaje I have very fond/bad memories of that trip

2 souvenir (object) (de viaje).

3 reminder.

4 booster.

pres.indicat.

1^st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: recordar.

* * *

recuerdo

► nombre masculino

1 (imagen) memory, recollection

2 (regalo) souvenir, keepsake

► nombre masculino plural recuerdos

1 (saludos) regards, greetings; (en carta) best wishes

■ me dio recuerdos para ti he sends you his regards

■ ¡recuerdos a tu hermana! say hello to your sister for me!

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

en recuerdo de in memory of

tener un buen recuerdo de algo to have happy memories of something

* * *

noun m.

1) memory

2) souvenir

•

- recuerdos

* * *

1.

ADJ And * awake

2. SM

1) (=memoria) memory

guardar un feliz recuerdo de algn — to have happy memories of sb

contar los recuerdos — to reminisce

"Recuerdos de la vida de hace 80 años" — "Reminiscences of life 80 years ago"

entrar en el recuerdo, pasar al recuerdo — euf to pass away

2) (=regalo) souvenir, memento

"recuerdo de Mallorca" — "present from Majorca"

toma esto como recuerdo — take this as a keepsake

recuerdo de familia — family heirloom

3) pl recuerdos (=saludos) regards

¡recuerdos a tu madre! — give my regards to your mother!

os manda muchos recuerdos para todos — he sends you all his warmest regards

* * *

masculino

1)

a) ( reminiscencia) memory

guardo un grato recuerdo de la infancia — I have fond childhood memories

b) ( souvenir) souvenir; ( regalo) memento, keepsake

me dio una cajita de recuerdo — she gave me a little box as a memento

es un recuerdo de familia — it's a family heirloom

2) recuerdos masculino plural regards (pl), best wishes (pl)

dale recuerdos — give him my regards

* * *

= memorial, reminiscence, recollection, keepsake, remembrance, souvenir, memento [mementos/mementoes, -pl.], reminisce, reminder, memory.

Ex. The solitary volume published remains to date a memorial of that epochal event.

Ex. In addition to providing books the staff have introduced topic packs which are used for group discussion, and take to the elderly persons' homes old but familiar household objects which can stimulate reminiscences.

Ex. Mearns warns us, ' Recollection is treacherous; it is usually too broad or too narrow for another's use; and what is more serious, it is frequently undependable and worn and feeble'.

Ex. The collection contains objects such as keepsake dishes, playing cards, scarves, postcards, advertising flyers and brochures = La colección contiene objetos como, por ejemplo, platos de recuerdo, cartas de barajas, bufandas, postales, hojas publicitarias y guías informativas.

Ex. The article ' Remembrance of book past' describes the development of bookbinding techniques, with clear illustrations of the various processes.

Ex. A personal accumulation of souvenirs becomes a collection as soon as it becomes of interest to someone else.

Ex. The mementoes from far off lands in drawing rooms and museums constitute another imaginary land in which the idea of foreign cultures is shaped.

Ex. The article presents the reminisces of a professor of librarianship who had been a student at City University of New York in the late 40s.

Ex. A constant reminder that, these days, retrospective bibliography and technology are hand in hand is the realization that all of the items listed in both Pollard and Redgrave and Wing are available to purchase in microform editions.

Ex. Artists or their families have often wished to erase the memory of convict or immigrant origins, youthful indiscretions, or previous marriages.

----

* borrar un recuerdo = expunge + memory.

* denominar en recuerdo de = name after.

* en recuerdo de = in memoriam, in memory of, in loving memory of.

* libro de recuerdo = keepsake.

* recuerdo del pasado = flashback [flash back].

* recuerdo imborrable = lasting impression, indelible impression, indelible memory, lasting memory, long-lasting memory.

* recuerdos = memories [memory, -sing.], memorabilia.

* tienda de recuerdos = souvenir shop.

* * *

masculino

1)

a) ( reminiscencia) memory

guardo un grato recuerdo de la infancia — I have fond childhood memories

b) ( souvenir) souvenir; ( regalo) memento, keepsake

me dio una cajita de recuerdo — she gave me a little box as a memento

es un recuerdo de familia — it's a family heirloom

2) recuerdos masculino plural regards (pl), best wishes (pl)

dale recuerdos — give him my regards

* * *

= memorial, reminiscence, recollection, keepsake, remembrance, souvenir, memento [mementos/mementoes, -pl.], reminisce, reminder, memory.

Ex: The solitary volume published remains to date a memorial of that epochal event.

Ex: In addition to providing books the staff have introduced topic packs which are used for group discussion, and take to the elderly persons' homes old but familiar household objects which can stimulate reminiscences.

Ex: Mearns warns us, ' Recollection is treacherous; it is usually too broad or too narrow for another's use; and what is more serious, it is frequently undependable and worn and feeble'.

Ex: The collection contains objects such as keepsake dishes, playing cards, scarves, postcards, advertising flyers and brochures = La colección contiene objetos como, por ejemplo, platos de recuerdo, cartas de barajas, bufandas, postales, hojas publicitarias y guías informativas.

Ex: The article ' Remembrance of book past' describes the development of bookbinding techniques, with clear illustrations of the various processes.

Ex: A personal accumulation of souvenirs becomes a collection as soon as it becomes of interest to someone else.

Ex: The mementoes from far off lands in drawing rooms and museums constitute another imaginary land in which the idea of foreign cultures is shaped.

Ex: The article presents the reminisces of a professor of librarianship who had been a student at City University of New York in the late 40s.

Ex: A constant reminder that, these days, retrospective bibliography and technology are hand in hand is the realization that all of the items listed in both Pollard and Redgrave and Wing are available to purchase in microform editions.

Ex: Artists or their families have often wished to erase the memory of convict or immigrant origins, youthful indiscretions, or previous marriages.

* borrar un recuerdo = expunge + memory.

* denominar en recuerdo de = name after.

* en recuerdo de = in memoriam, in memory of, in loving memory of.

* libro de recuerdo = keepsake.

* recuerdo del pasado = flashback [flash back].

* recuerdo imborrable = lasting impression, indelible impression, indelible memory, lasting memory, long-lasting memory.

* recuerdos = memories [memory, -sing.], memorabilia.

* tienda de recuerdos = souvenir shop.

* * *

recuerdo

masculine

A

1 (reminiscencia) memory

conservo or guardo un grato recuerdo de aquellos años I have fond memories of those years

me trae recuerdos de la infancia it brings back childhood memories

2 (souvenir) souvenir

me lo llevo de recuerdo I'll keep it as a souvenir o memento

[ S ] recuerdo de Granada souvenir of Granada

le dio una cajita de recuerdo she gave him a little box as a memento o keepsake

es un recuerdo de familia it's a family heirloom

B recuerdos mpl regards (pl), best wishes (pl)

dale recuerdos de mi parte give him my regards

* * *

Del verbo recordar: ( conjugate recordar)

recuerdo es:

1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo

Multiple Entries:
recordar
recuerdo
recordar ( conjugate recordar) verbo transitivo
1
a) ‹nombre/fecha› to remember, recall;

◊ recuerdo que lo puse ahí I remember o recall putting it there

b) ( rememorar) ‹niñez/pasado› to remember

2
a) ( traer a la memoria) recuerdole A algnalgo/ que haga algo to remind sb about sth/to do sth;

◊ les recuerdo que … I would like to remind you that …

b) (por asociación, parecido) to remind;

◊ me recuerdas a tu hermano you remind me of your brother

verbo intransitivo ( acordarse) to remember;
◊ si mal no recuerdo if I remember right

recuerdo sustantivo masculino
1
a) ( reminiscencia) memory

b) ( souvenir) souvenir;

( regalo) memento, keepsake;
◊ un recuerdo de familia a family heirloom

2
◊ recuerdos sustantivo masculino plural

regards (pl), best wishes (pl);
dale recuerdos give him my regards
recordar
I verbo transitivo
1 (acordarse) to remember, recall: no recuerdo su nombre, I can't remember his name
2 (hacer recordar) to remind: recuérdame que compre el pan, remind me to buy some bread
me recuerda a su madre, she reminds me of her mother
II verbo intransitivo to remember: si mal no recuerdo, if I remember rightly ➣ Ver nota en remember y remind
To remember significa recordar algo ocurrido en el pasado: Recuerdo mi último cumpleaños. I remember my last birthday. To remind significa recordar a alguien que tiene que hacer algo: Recuérdame que mañana tengo que ir al banco. Remind me to go to the bank tomorrow.
recuerdo sustantivo masculino
1 (en la mente) memory: tiene malos recuerdos de su infancia, he's got some unhappy memories from his childhood
2 (objeto) (para recordar a alguien) keepsake: me dio una vieja moneda como recuerdo, he gave me an old coin as a keepsake
(para recordar un lugar) souvenir: no trajeron ningún recuerdo de Viena, they didn't bring any souvenirs back from Vienna
3 recuerdos, (saludo) regards
' recuerdo' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
borrosa
- borroso
- cicatrizar
- desenterrar
- despertar
- desvanecerse
- evanescente
- guardar
- imborrable
- les
- mantener
- memoria
- nebulosa
- nebuloso
- neta
- neto
- olvido
- perdurable
- recordar
- temprana
- temprano
- vivir
- amargo
- caer
- confuso
- doloroso
- duradero
- entrañable
- llevar
- nitidez
- perdurar
- vago
- viveza
English:
blank out
- blot out
- escape
- hazy
- live on
- make
- memento
- memory
- name
- obliterate
- recollect
- recollection
- remember
- remembrance
- reminder
- rightly
- souvenir
- tender
- vivid
- far
- keepsake
- last
- which

* * *

recuerdo

♦ ver recordar

♦ nm

1. [rememoración] memory;

quedar en el recuerdo (de) to be remembered (by);

traer recuerdos a alguien de algo to bring back memories of sth to sb;

tengo muy buen/mal recuerdo de ese viaje I have very fond/bad memories of that trip

2. [objeto] [de viaje] souvenir;
[de persona] keepsake;
me quedé su agenda como recuerdo I kept her diary as a keepsake

3.
recuerdos [saludos] regards;

dale recuerdos a tu hermana (de mi parte) give my regards to your sister, give your sister my regards;

Javier te manda recuerdos Javier sends his regards;

recuerdos de Isabel Isabel says hello

* * *

recuerdo

m

1 memory, recollection;

en recuerdo de in memory of

2

:

da recuerdos a Luís give Luís my regards;

mandar recuerdos a alguien send s.o. one’s regards

* * *

recuerdo nm

1) : memory

2) : souvenir, memento

3) recuerdos nmpl

: regards

* * *

recuerdo n

1. (reminiscencia) memory [pl. memories]

sólo tengo un vago recuerdo de aquella tarde I only have a vague memory of that afternoon

2. (objeto) souvenir

estuve en París y compré varios recuerdos I was in Paris and I bought several souvenirs

recuerdos regards

dale recuerdos de mi parte give him my regards

Spanish-English dictionary > recuerdo
3 БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ

Мы приняли следующие сокращения для наиболее часто упоминаемых книг и журналов:

IJP - International Journal of Psycho-analysis

JAPA - Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association

SE - Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis, 1953—74.)

PSOC - Psychoanalytic Study of the Child (New Haven: Yale University Press)

PQ - Psychoanalytic Quarterly

WAF - The Writings of Anna Freud, ed. Anna Freud (New York: International Universities Press, 1966—74)

PMC - Psychoanalysis The Major Concepts ed. Burness E. Moore and Bernard D. Fine (New Haven: Yale University Press)

\

О словаре: _about - Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts

\

1. Abend, S. M. Identity. PMC. Forthcoming.

2. Abend, S. M. (1974) Problems of identity. PQ, 43.

3. Abend, S. M., Porder, M. S. & Willick, M. S. (1983) Borderline Patients. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

4. Abraham, K. (1916) The first pregenital stage of libido. Selected Papers. London, Hogarth Press, 1948.

5. Abraham, K. (1917) Ejaculatio praecox. In: selected Papers. New York Basic Books.

6. Abraham, K. (1921) Contributions to the theory of the anal character. Selected Papers. New York: Basic Books, 1953.

7. Abraham, K. (1924) A Short study of the development of the libido, viewed in the light of mental disorders. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1927.

8. Abraham, K. (1924) Manic-depressive states and the pre-genital levels of the libido. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1949.

9. Abraham, K. (1924) Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1948.

10. Abraham, K. (1924) The influence of oral erotism on character formation. Ibid.

11. Abraham, K. (1925) The history of an impostor in the light of psychoanalytic knowledge. In: Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books, 1955, vol. 2.

12. Abrams, S. (1971) The psychoanalytic unconsciousness. In: The Unconscious Today, ed. M. Kanzer. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

13. Abrams, S. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.

14. Abse, D W. (1985) The depressive character In Depressive States and their Treatment, ed. V. Volkan New York: Jason Aronson.

15. Abse, D. W. (1985) Hysteria and Related Mental Disorders. Bristol: John Wright.

16. Ackner, B. (1954) Depersonalization. J. Ment. Sci., 100.

17. Adler, A. (1924) Individual Psychology. New York: Harcourt, Brace.

18. Akhtar, S. (1984) The syndrome of identity diffusion. Amer. J. Psychiat., 141.

19. Alexander, F. (1950) Psychosomatic Medicine. New York: Norton.

20. Allen, D. W. (1974) The Feat- of Looking. Charlottesvill, Va: Univ. Press of Virginia.

21. Allen, D. W. (1980) Psychoanalytic treatment of the exhibitionist. In: Exhibitionist, Description, Assessment, and Treatment, ed. D. Cox. New York: Garland STPM Press.

22. Allport, G. (1937) Personality. New York: Henry Holt.

23. Almansi, R. J. (1960) The face-breast equation. JAPA, 6.

24. Almansi, R. J. (1979) Scopophilia and object loss. PQ, 47.

25. Altman, L. Z. (1969) The Dream in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

26. Altman, L. Z. (1977) Some vicissitudes of love. JAPA, 25.

27. American Psychiatric Association. (1987) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 3d ed. revised. Washington, D. C.

28. Ansbacher, Z. & Ansbacher, R. (1956) The Individual Psychology of Alfred Adler. New York: Basic Books.

29. Anthony, E. J. (1981) Shame, guilt, and the feminine self in psychoanalysis. In: Object and Self, ed. S. Tuttman, C. Kaye & M. Zimmerman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

30. Arlow. J. A. (1953) Masturbation and symptom formation. JAPA, 1.

31. Arlow. J. A. (1959) The structure of the deja vu experience. JAPA, 7.

32. Arlow. J. A. (1961) Ego psychology and the study of mythology. JAPA, 9.

33. Arlow. J. A. (1963) Conflict, regression and symptom formation. IJP, 44.

34. Arlow. J. A. (1966) Depersonalization and derealization. In: Psychoanalysis: A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

35. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Fantasy, memory and reality testing. PQ, 38.

36. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Unconscious fantasy and disturbances of mental experience. PQ, 38.

37. Arlow. J. A. (1970) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 51.

38. Arlow. J. A. (1975) The structural hypothesis. PQ, 44.

39. Arlow. J. A. (1977) Affects and the psychoanalytic situation. IJP, 58.

40. Arlow. J. A. (1979) Metaphor and the psychoanalytic situation. PQ, 48.

41. Arlow. J. A. (1979) The genesis of interpretation. JAPA, 27 (suppl.).

42. Arlow. J. A. (1982) Problems of the superego concept. PSOC, 37.

43. Arlow. J. A. (1984) Disturbances of the sense of time. PQ, 53.

44. Arlow. J. A. (1985) Some technical problems of countertransference. PQ, 54.

45. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1963) Psychoanalytic Concepts and the Structural Theory, New York: Int. Univ. Press.

46. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1969) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 50.

47. Asch, S. S. (1966) Depression. PSOC, 21.

48. Asch, S. S. (1976) Varieties of negative therapeutic reactions and problems of technique. JAPA, 24.

49. Atkins, N. (1970) The Oedipus myth. Adolescence, and the succession of generations. JAPA, 18.

50. Atkinson, J. W. & Birch, D. (1970) The Dynamics of Action. New York: Wiley.

51. Bachrach, H. M. & Leaff, L. A. (1978) Analyzability. JAPA, 26.

52. Bacon, C. (1956) A developmental theory of female homosexuality. In: Perversions,ed, S. Lorand & M. Balint. New York: Gramercy.

53. Bak, R. C. (1953) Fetishism. JAPA. 1.

54. Bak, R. C. (1968) The phallic woman. PSOC, 23.

55. Bak, R. C. & Stewart, W. A. (1974) Fetishism, transvestism, and voyeurism. An American Handbook of Psychiatry, ed. S. Arieti. New York: Basic Books, vol. 3.

56. Balint, A. (1949) Love for mother and mother-love. IJP, 30.

57. Balter, L., Lothane, Z. & Spencer, J. H. (1980) On the analyzing instrument, PQ, 49.

58. Basch, M. F. (1973) Psychoanalysis and theory formation. Ann. Psychoanal., 1.

59. Basch, M. F. (1976) The concept of affect. JAPA, 24.

60. Basch, M. F. (1981) Selfobject disorders and psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 29.

61. Basch, M. F. (1983) Emphatic understanding. JAPA. 31.

62. Balldry, F. Character. PMC. Forthcoming.

63. Balldry, F. (1983) The evolution of the concept of character in Freud's writings. JAPA. 31.

64. Begelman, D. A. (1971) Misnaming, metaphors, the medical model and some muddles. Psychiatry, 34.

65. Behrends, R. S. & Blatt, E. J. (1985) Internalization and psychological development throughout the life cycle. PSOC, 40.

66. Bell, A. (1961) Some observations on the role of the scrotal sac and testicles JAPA, 9.

67. Benedeck, T. (1949) The psychosomatic implications of the primary unit. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 19.

68. Beres, C. (1958) Vicissitudes of superego functions and superego precursors in childhood. FSOC, 13.

69. Beres, D. Conflict. PMC. Forthcoming.

70. Beres, D. (1956) Ego deviation and the concept of schizophrenia. PSOC, 11.

71. Beres, D. (1960) Perception, imagination and reality. IJP, 41.

72. Beres, D. (1960) The psychoanalytic psychology of imagination. JAPA, 8.

73. Beres, D. & Joseph, E. D. (1965) Structure and function in psychoanalysis. IJP, 46.

74. Beres, D. (1970) The concept of mental representation in psychoanalysis. IJP, 51.

75. Berg, M D. (1977) The externalizing transference. IJP, 58.

76. Bergeret, J. (1985) Reflection on the scientific responsi bilities of the International Psychoanalytical Association. Memorandum distributed at 34th IPA Congress, Humburg.

77. Bergman, A. (1978) From mother to the world outside. In: Grolnick et. al. (1978).

78. Bergmann, M. S. (1980) On the intrapsychic function of falling in love. PQ, 49.

79. Berliner, B. (1966) Psychodynamics of the depressive character. Psychoanal. Forum, 1.

80. Bernfeld, S. (1931) Zur Sublimierungslehre. Imago, 17.

81. Bibring, E. (1937) On the theory of the therapeutic results of psychoanalysis. IJP, 18.

82. Bibring, E. (1941) The conception of the repetition compulsion. PQ, 12.

83. Bibring, E. (1953) The mechanism of depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

84. Bibring, E. (1954) Psychoanalysis and the dynamic psychotherapies. JAPA, 2.

85. Binswanger, H. (1963) Positive aspects of the animus. Zьrich: Spring.

86. Bion Francesca Abingdon: Fleetwood Press.

87. Bion, W. R. (1952) Croup dynamics. IJP, 33.

88. Bion, W. R. (1961) Experiences in Groups. London: Tavistock.

89. Bion, W. R. (1962) A theory of thinking. IJP, 40.

90. Bion, W. R. (1962) Learning from Experience. London: William Heinemann.

91. Bion, W. R. (1963) Elements of Psychoanalysis. London: William Heinemann.

92. Bion, W. R. (1965) Transformations. London: William Heinemann.

93. Bion, W. R. (1970) Attention and Interpretation. London: Tavistock.

94. Bion, W. R. (1985) All My Sins Remembered, ed. Francesca Bion. Adingdon: Fleetwood Press.

95. Bird, B. (1972) Notes on transference. JAPA, 20.

96. Blanck, G. & Blanck, R. (1974) Ego Psychology. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.

97. Blatt, S. J. (1974) Levels of object representation in anaclitic and introjective depression. PSOC, 29.

98. Blau, A. (1955) A unitary hypothesis of emotion. PQ, 24.

99. Bleuler, E. (1911) Dementia Praecox or the Group of Schizophrenias. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1951.

100. Blos, P. (1954) Prolonged adolescence. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 24.

101. Blos, P. (1962) On Adolescence. New York: Free Press.

102. Blos, P. (1972) The epigenesia of the adult neurosis. 27.

103. Blos, P. (1979) Modification in the traditional psychoanalytic theory of adolescent development. Adolescent Psychiat., 8.

104. Blos, P. (1984) Son and father. JAPA_. 32.

105. Blum, G. S. (1963) Prepuberty and adolescence, In Studies ed. R. E. Grinder. New York: McMillan.

106. Blum, H. P. Symbolism. FMC. Forthcoming.

107. Blum, H. P. (1976) Female Psychology. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).

108. Blum, H. P. (1976) Masochism, the ego ideal and the psychology of women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).

109. Blum, H. P. (1980) The value of reconstruction in adult psychoanalysis. IJP, 61.

110. Blum, H. P. (1981) Forbidden quest and the analytic ideal. PQ, 50.

111. Blum, H. P. (1983) Defense and resistance. Foreword. JAFA, 31.

112. Blum, H. P., Kramer, Y., Richards, A. K. & Richards, A. D., eds. (1988) Fantasy, Myth and Reality: Essays in Honor of Jacob A. Arlow. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.

113. Boehm, F. (1930) The femininity-complex In men. IJP,11.

114. Boesky, D. Structural theory. PMC. Forthcoming.

115. Boesky, D. (1973) Deja raconte as a screen defense. PQ, 42.

116. Boesky, D. (1982) Acting out. IJP, 63.

117. Boesky, D. (1986) Questions about Sublimation In Psychoanalysis the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.

118. Bornstein, B. (1935) Phobia in a 2 1/2-year-old child. PQ, 4.

119. Bornstein, B. (1951) On latency. PSOC, 6.

120. Bornstein, M., ed. (1983) Values and neutrality in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 3.

121. Bowlby, J. (1960) Grief and morning in infancy and early childhood. PSOC. 15.

122. Bowlby, J. (1961) Process of mourning. IJP. 42.

123. Bowlby, J. (1980) Attachment and Loss, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.

124. Bradlow, P. A. (1973) Depersonalization, ego splitting, non-human fantasy and shame. IJP, 54.

125. Brazelton, T. B., Kozlowsky, B. & Main, M. (1974) The early motherinfant interaction. In: The Effect of the Infant on Its Caregiver, ed. M. Lewis & L. Rosenblum New York Wiley.

126. Brenner, C. (1957) The nature and development of the concept of repression in Freud's writings. PSOC, 12.

127. Brenner, C. (1959) The masochistic character. JAPA, 7.

128. Brenner, C. (1973) An Elementary Textbook of Psycho-analysis. New York Int. Univ. Press.

129. Brenner, C. (1974) On the nature and development of affects PQ, 43.

130. Brenner, C. (1976) Psychoanalytic Technique and Psychic Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

131. Brenner, C. (1979) The Mind in Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

132. Brenner, C. (1979) Working alliance, therapeutic alliance and transference. JAPA, 27.

133. Brenner, C. (1981) Defense and defense mechanisms. PQ, 50.

134. Brenner, C. (1983) Defense. In: the Mind in Conflict. New York Int. Univ. Press.

135. Bressler, B. (1965) The concept of the self. Psychoanalytic Review, 52.

136. Breuer, J. & Freud, S. (1983—95) Studies on Hysteria. SE, 3.

137. Breznitz, S., ed. (1983) The Denial of Stress. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

138. Brody, S. (1964) Passivity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

139. Brown, H. (1970) Psycholinquistics. New York: Free Press.

140. Bruner, J. S. (1964) The course of cognitive growth. Amer. Psychologist. 19.

141. Bruner, J., Jolly, A. & Sylva, K. (1976) Play. New York Basic Books.

142. Bruner, J. E., Olver, R. R. &Greenfield, P. M. (1966) Studies in Cognitive Growth. New York: Wiley.

143. Buie, D H. (1981) Empathy. JAPA, 29.

144. Burgner, M. & Edgeumble, R. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relationships. PSOC, 27.

145. Call, J. ed. (1979) Basic Handbook of Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.

146. Carroll, G. (1956) Language, Thought and Reality. Cambridge & London: M. I. T. Press & John Wiley.

147. Cavenar, J. O. & Nash, J. L. (1976) The effects of Combat on the normal personality. Comprehensive Psychiat., 17.

148. Chassequet-Smirgel, J. (1978) Reflections on the connection between perversion and sadism. IJP, 59.

149. Chomsky, N. (1978) Language and unconscious knowledge. In: Psychoanalysis and Language, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, vol. 3.

150. Clower, V. (1975) Significance of masturbation in female sexual development and function. In: Masturbation from Infancy to Senescence, ed. I. Marcus & J. Francis. New York: Int. Uni" Press.

151. Coen, S. J. & Bradlow, P. A. (1982) Twin transference as a compromise formation. JAPA, 30.

152. Compton, A. Object and relationships. PMC. Forthcoming.

153. Cullen, W. (1777) First Lines of the Practice of Psysic. Edinburgh: Bell, Brandfute.

154. Curtis, B. C. (1969) Psychoanalytic understanding and treatment of impotence. In: Sexual Function and Dysfunction, ed. P. J. Fink & V. B. O. Hummett. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis.

155. Darwin, C. (1874) The Descent of Man. New York: Hurst.

156. Davidoff-Hirsch, H. (1985) Oedipal and preoedipal phenomena. JAPA, 33.

157. Davis, M. & Wallbridge, D. (1981) Boundary and Space. New York: Brunner-Mazel.

158. Deutsch, H. (1932) Homosexuality in women. PQ, 1.

159. Deutsch, H. (1934) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.

160. Deutsch, H. (1937) Absence of grief. PQ, 6.

161. Deutsch, H. (1942) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.

162. Deutsch, H. (1955) The impostor. In: Neuroses and Character Types. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.

163. Devereux, G. (1953) Why Oedipus killed Lains. IJP, 34.

164. Dewald, P. (1982) Psychoanalytic perspectives On resistance. In: resistance, Psychodynamics. and Behavioral Approaches, ed. P. Wachtel. New York: Plenum Press.

165. Dickes, R. (1963) Fetishistic behavior. JAPA. 11.

166. Dickes, R. (1965) The defensive function of an altered state of consciousness. JAPA, 13.

167. Dickes, R. (1967) Severe regressive disruption of the therapeutic alliance. JAPA, 15.

168. Dickes, R. (1981) Sexual myths and misinformation. In: Understanding Human Behaviour in Health and Illness, ed. R. C. Simon & H. Pardes. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.

169. Dorpat, T. L. (1985) Denial and Defense in the Therapeutic Situation. New York: Jason Aronson.

170. Downey, T. W. (1978) Transitional phenomena in the analysis of early adolescent males. PSOC, 33.

171. Dunbar, F. (1954) Emotions and Bodily Functions. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.

172. Easson, W. M. (1973) The earliest ego development, primitive memory traces, and the Isakower phenomenon. PQ, 42.

173. Edelheit, H. (1971) Mythopoiesis and the primal scene. Psychoanal. Study Society, 5.

174. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relation ships, part I. PSOC, 27.

175. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1975) The phallicnarcissistic phase. PSOC, 30.

176. Eidelberg, L. (1960) A third contribution to the study of slips of the tongue. IJP, 41.

177. Eidelberg, L. (1968) Encyclopedia of Psychoanalysis. New York: The Free Press; London: Collier-MacMillan.

178. Eissler, K. R. (1953) The effect of the structure of the ego on psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 1.

179. Ellenberg, H. F. (1970) The Discovery of the Unconscious. New York: Basic Books.

180. Emde, R. N. (1980) Toward a psychoanalytic theory of affect: I. & G. H. Pollock. Washington NYMH.

181. Emde R., Gaensbaner, T. & Harmon R. (1976) Emotional Expression in Infancy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

182. Erode R. & Harmon, R. J. (1972) Endogenous and exogenous smiling systems in early infancy. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 11.

183. Engel, G. L. (1962) Psychological Development in Health and Disease. New York Saunders.

184. Engel, G. L. (1967) Psychoanalytic theory of somatic disorder. JAPA, 15.

185. Engel, G. L. (1968) A reconsideration of the role of conversion in somatic disease. Compr. Psychiat., 94.

186. English, H. B. & English, A. C. (1958) A comprehensive Dictionary of Psychological and Psychoanalytical Terms. New York: David McKay.

187. Erard, R. (1983) New wine in old skins. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 10.

188. Erdelyi, M. H. (1985) Psychoanalysis. New York: W. H. Freeman.

189. Erikson, E. H. (1950) Childhood and Society. New York: Norton.

190. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The concept of ego identity. JAPA, 4.

191. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The problem of ego identity. JAPA, 4.

192. Esman, A. H. (1973) The primal scene. PSOC, 28.

193. Esman, A. H. (1975) The Psychology of Adolescence. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

194. Esman, A. H. (1979) Some reflections on boredom. JAPA, 27.

195. Esman, A. H. (1983) The "stimulus barrier": a review and reconsideration. PSOC, 38.

196. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1952) Psychoanalytic Studies of the Personality. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

197. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1954) An Object-Relations Theory of the Personality. New York: Basic Books.

198. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1963) Synopsis of an Object-Relations theory of the personality. IJP, 44.

199. Fawcett, J., Clark, D. C., Scheftner, W. H. & Hedecker, D. (1983) Differences between anhedonia and normal hedonic depressive states. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 40.

200. Fenichel, O. (1934) On the psychology of boredom. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, 1953, vol. 1.

201. Fenichel, O. (1941) Problems of Psychoanalytic Technique. Albany, N. Y.: Psychoanalytic Quaterly.

202. Fenichel, O. (1945) Character disorders. In: The Psychoanalytic Theory of the Neurosis. New York: Norton.

203. Fenichel, O. (1945) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis New York: Norton.

204. Fenichel, O. (1954) Ego strength and ego weakness. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, vol. 2.

205. Ferenczi, S. (1909) Introjection and transference. In: Sex in Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.

206. Ferenczi, S. (191617) Disease or patho-neurosis. The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press, 1950.

207. Ferenczi, S. (1925) Psychoanalysis of sexual habits. In: The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.

208. Fine, B. D., Joseph, E. D. & Waldhorn, H. F., eds. (1971) Recollection and Reconstruction in Psychoanalysis. Monograph 4, Kris Study Group. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

209. Fink, G. (1967) Analysis of the Isakower phenomenon. JAPA, 15.

210. Fink, P. J. (1970) Correlation between "actual" neurosis and the work of Masters and Johson. P. Q, 39.

211. Finkenstein, L. (1975) Awe premature ejaculation. P. Q, 44.

212. Firestein, S. K. (1978) A review of the literature. In: Termination in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

213. Fisher, C. et. al. (1957) A study of the preliminary stages of the construction of dreams and images. JAPA, 5.

214. Fisher, C. et. al. (1968) Cycle of penile erection synchronous with dreaming (REM) sleep. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 12.

215. Fliess, R. (1942) The metapsychology of the analyst. PQ, 12.

216. Fliess, R. (1953) The Revival of Interest in the Dream. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

217. Fodor, N. & Gaynor, F. (1950) Freud: Dictionary of Psycho-analysis. New York: Philosophical Library.

218. Fordham, M. (1969) Children as Individuals. London: Hodder & Stoughton.

219. Fordham, M. (1976) The Self and Autism. London: Academic Press.

220. Fraiberg, S. (1969) Object constancy and mental representation. PSOC, 24.

221. Frank, A. Metapsychology. PMS. Forthcoming.

222. Frank, A. & Muslin, H. (1967) The development of Freud's concept of primal repression. PSOC, 22.

223. Frank, H. (1977) Dynamic patterns for failure in college students. Can. Psychiat. Ass. J., 22.

224. French, T. & Fromm, E. (1964) Dream Interpretation. New York: Basic Books.

225. Freud, A. (1936) The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense. New York Int. Univ. Press.

226. Freud, A. (1951) Observations on child development. PSOC, 6.

227. Freud, A. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. WAF, 4.

228. Freud, A. (1958) Adolescence. WAF, 5.

229. Freud, A. (1962) Assessment of childhood disturbances. PSOC, 17.

230. Freud, A. (1962) Comments on psychic trauma. In: Furst (1967).

231. Freud, A. (1963) The concept of developmental lines. PSOC, 18.

232. Freud, A. (1965) Assessment of pathology, part 2. WAF, 6.

233. Freud, A. (1965) Normality and Pathology in Childhood. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

234. Freud, A. (1970) The infantile neurosis. WAF, 7.

235. Freud, A. (1971) Comments on aggression. IJP, 53.

236. Freud, A. (1971) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 26.

237. Freud, A. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.

238. Freud, S. (1887—1902) Letters to Wilhelm Fliess. New York: Basic Books, 1954.

239. Freud, S. (1891) On the interpretation of the aphasias. SE, 3.

240. Freud, S. (1893—95) Studies on hysteria. SE, 2.

241. Freud, S. (1894) The neuropsychoses of defence. SE, 3.

242. Freud, S. (1895) On the ground for detaching a particular syndrome from neurasthenia under the description "anxiety neurosis". SE, 3.

243. Freud, S. (1895) Project for a scientific psychology. SE, 1.

244. Freud, S. (1896) Draft K, Jameary 1, 1896, Neuroses of defense (A Christmas fairytale). In: Extracts from the Fliess papers (1892—99).

245. Freud, S. (1896) Further remarks on the neuropsychosis of defense. SE, 3.

246. Freud, S. (1896) Heredity and aetiology of neurosis. SE, 3.

247. Freud, S. (1898) Sexuality in the aetiology of the neurosis. SE, 3.

248. Freud, S. (1899) Screen memories. SE, 3.

249. Freud, S. (1900) The interpretation of dreams. SE, 4—5.

250. Freud, S. (1901) Childhood memories and screen memories SE, 6.

251. Freud, S. (1901) On dreams. SE, 5.

252. Freud, S. (1901) The psychopathology of everyday life. SE, 6.

253. Freud, S. (1905) Fragments of an analysis of a case of hysteria. SE, 7.

254. Freud, S. (1905) Jokes and their relation to the unconscious. SE, 8.

255. Freud, S. (1905) Psysical (or mental) treatment. SE, 7.

256. Freud, S. (1905) Three essays on the theory of sexuality. SE. 7.

257. Freud, S. (1908) Character and anal erotism. SE, 9.

258. Freud, S. (1908) On the sexual theories of children. SE, 9.

259. Freud, S. (1908) Preface to Wilhelm Stekel's Nervous Anxiety-States and Their Treatment. SE, 9.

260. Freud, S. (1909) Analysis of a phobia in a five-year-old boy. SE, 10.

261. Freud, S. (1909) Family romances. SE, 9.

262. Freud, S. (1909) Notes upon a case of obsessional neurosis. SE, 10.

263. Freud, S. (1910) A special type of choice of object made by men. SE, 11.

264. Freud, S. (1910) The autithentical meaning of primal words. SE, 11.

265. Freud, S. (1910) The future prospects of psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 11.

266. Freud, S. (1910) The psychoanalytic view of psychogenic disturbance of vision. SE, 11.

267. Freud, S. (1911) Formulations on the two principles of mental functioning. SE, 12.

268. Freud, S. (1911) Notes on a case of paranoia. SE, 12.

269. Freud, S. (1911) Psychoanalytic notes on an autobiographical account of a case of paranoia. SE, 12.

270. Freud, S. (1911—15) Papers on technique. SE, 12.

271. Freud, S. (1912) Contribution to a discussion on masturbation. SE, 12.

272. Freud, S. (1912) On the universal tendency to abasement in the sphere of love. SE, 11.

273. Freud, S. (1912) The dynamics of transference. SE, 12.

274. Freud, S. (1913) Editor's note The disposition to obsessional neurosis. SE, 12.

275. Freud, S. (1913) On beginning the treatment. SE, 12.

276. Freud, S. (1913) Totem and taboo. SE, 13.

277. Freud, S. (1914) Fausse reconnaissance (deja reconte) in psychoanalytic treatment. SE, 13.

278. Freud, S. (1914) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 15.

279. Freud, S. (1914) Observations on transference love. SE, 12.

280. Freud, S. (1914) On narcissism. SE. 14.

281. Freud, S. (1914) On the history of the psychoanalytic movement. SE, 14.

282. Freud, S. (1914) Remembering, repeating, and working-through. SE, 12.

283. Freud, S. (1914—16) Some character types met with in psychoanalysis. (II) Those wrecked by success SE, 14.

284. Freud, S. (1915) Das UnbewuЯte. Gesammelte Werke, 10.

285. Freud, S. (1915) Instincts and their vicissitudes. SE, 14.

286. Freud, S. (1915) Observation on transference-love. SE, I2.

287. Freud, S. (1915) Repression. SE, 14.

288. Freud, S. (1915) The unconscious. SE, 14.

289. Freud, S. (1915—17) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 15 & 16.

290. Freud, S. (1916) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.

291. Freud, S. (1916) Some character types met with in psychoanalytic work. SE, 16.

292. Freud, S. (1917) A metapsychological supplement to the theory of dreams. SE, 14.

293. Freud, S. (1917) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.

294. Freud, S. (1917) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 14.

295. Freud, S. (1917) On transformations of instinct as exemplified in anal erotism. SE, 17.

296. Freud, S. (1918) From the history of an infantile neurosis. SE, 17.

297. Freud, S. (1919) "A child is being beaten". SE, 17.

298. Freud, S. (1919) Lines of advance in psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 17.

299. Freud, S. (1919) The uncanny. SE, 17.

300. Freud, S. (1920) Beyond the pleasure principle. SE, 18.

301. Freud, S. (1920) The Psychogenesis of a case of homosexuality in a woman. SE, 18.

302. Freud, S. (1921) Group psychology and the analysis of the ego. SE, 18.

303. Freud, S. (1923) The ego and the id. SE, 19.

304. Freud, S. (1923) The infantile genital organization. SE, 19.

305. Freud, S. (1924) A short account of psychoanalysis. SE, 19.

306. Freud, S. (1924) Neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.

307. Freud, S. (1924) The dissolution of the Oedipus complex SE, 19.

308. Freud, S. (1924) The economic problem of masochism. SE, 19.

309. Freud, S. (1924) The loss of reality in neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.

310. Freud, S. (1925) Negation. SE, 19.

311. Freud, S. (1925) Some psychical consequences of the anatomical distinction between the sexes. SE, 19.

312. Freud, S. (1926) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety. SE, 20.

313. Freud, S. (1926) The question of lay analysis. SE, 20.

314. Freud, S. (1927) Fetishism. SE, 21.

315. Freud, S. (1930) Civilization and its discontents. SE, 21.

316. Freud, S. (1931) Female sexuality. SE, 21.

317. Freud, S. (1931) Libidinal types. SE, 21.

318. Freud, S. (1933) Femininity. SE, 22,.

319. Freud, S. (1933) New introductory lectures on psycho-analysis. SE, 22.

320. Freud, S. (1933) The psychology of women. New introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 22.

321. Freud, S. (1936) A disturbance of memory on the Acropolis. SE, 22.

322. Freud, S. (1937) Analysis terminable and interminable. SE, 23.

323. Freud, S. (1937) Constructions in analysis. SE, 23.

324. Freud, S. (1938) An outline on psychoanalysis. SE, 23.

325. Freud, S. (1938) Splitting of the ego in the process of defense. SE, 23.

326. Freud, S. (1939) Moses and monotheism. SE, 23.

327. Freud, S. (1940) An outline of psychoanalysis. SE, 23.

328. Frosch, J. (1966) A note on reality constancy. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

329. Frosch, J. (1967) Delusional fixity sense of conviction and the psychotic conflict. IJP, 48.

330. Frosch, J. (1977) The relation between acting out and disorders of impulse control. Psychiatry, 40.

331. Frosch, J. (1980) Neurosis and psychosis. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. J. Greenspan & G. H. Pollock. Washington, D. C.: National Institute of Health, vol. 3.

332. Frosch, J. (1983) The Psychotic Process. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

333. Furer, M. (1972) The history of the superego concept in psychoanalysis. In: Moral Value and the Superego concept in Psychoanalysis, ed. S. C. Fost. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

334. Furman, E. (1974) A Child s Parent Dies. New Heaven: Yale Univ. Press.

335. Furman, E. (1980) Transference and externalization. PSOC, 35.

336. Furst, S. Trauma. PMC, Forthcoming.

337. Furst, S. (1967) Psychic trauma. In: Psychic Trauma, ed. S. S. Furst. New York: Basic Books.

338. Furst, S. (1978) The stimulus barrier and the pathogenecity of trauma. IJP, 59.

339. Gaddini, R. (1978) Transitional object and the psychosomatic symptom. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).

340. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1976) Some suggested revisions concerning early female development. JAPA, 24(5).

341. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1980) The preoedipal development of the boy. JAPA, 28.

342. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1981) Infantile Origins of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

343. Ganzarain, R. Group psychology. PMC. Forthcoming.

344. Ganzarain, R. (1980) Psychotic-like anxieties and primitive defenses. Issues on Ego Psychology, 3(2).

345. Ganzarain, R. (1988) A comparative study of Bion's concepts about groups. In: Object Relations Group Psychotherapy. Madison, Ct.: Int. Univ. Press.

346. Gediman, H. K. (1971) The concept of the stimulus barrier. IJP, 52.

347. Gedo, J. & Goldberg, A. (1973) Models of the Mind. Chicago & London: Univ. of Chicago Press.

348. Geerts, A. E. & Prechardt, E., reporters (1978) Colloquium on "trauma". IJP, 59.

349. Gero, G. (1943) The idea of psychogenesis in modern psychiatry and in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Rev., 30.

350. Gill. M. M. (1963) Topography and Systems in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, Monogr. 10. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

351. Gill. M. M. (1967) The primary process in motives and thought. In: Motives and Thought, ed. R. R. Holt. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

352. Gill. M. M. (1974) Psychoanalysis and psychotherapy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.

353. Gill, M. M & Rapaport, D. (1942) A case of amnesia and its bearing on the theory of memory. Character and Personality, 11.

354. Gillespie, W. (1956) The general theory of Sexual perversion. IJP, 37.

355. Glenn, J. (in press) A parameter. In: Annu. Psychoanal.

356. Glenn, J. & Kaplan, E. H. (1968) Types of orgasm in women. JAPA, 16.

357. Glower, E. (1929) The "screening" function of traumatic memories. IJP, 4.

358. Glower, E. (1931) Sublimation, substitution, and social anxiety. IJP, 12.

359. Glower, E. (1933) The relation of perversion-formation to the development of reality sense. IJP, 14.

360. Glower, E. (1955) The terminal phase. In: The Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

361. Goldberg, A. (1975) The evolution of psychoanalytic concepts of depression. In: Depression and Human Existence, ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.

362. Goldberg, A. ed. (1978) The Psychology of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

363. Goldberg, A. (1983) Self psychology and alternate perspectives on internalization. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.

364. Green, A. (1978) Potential space in Psychoanalysis. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).

365. Greenacre, P. (1949) A contribution to the study of screen memories. FSOC, 3/4.

366. Greenacre, P. (1950) General problems of acting out. PQ, 19.

367. Greenacre, P. (1950) Special problems of early female sexual development. In: Trauma, Growth and Personality New York: Int. Univ. Press.

368. Greenacre, P. (1952) Pregenital patterning. IJP, 33.

369. Greenacre, P. (1953) Penis awe and its relation to penis envy. In: Drives, Affects, Behavior, ed. R. M. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

370. Greenacre, P. (1956) Experiences of awe in childhood. PSOC,11.

371. Greenacre, P. (1957) The childhood of the artist. PSOC, 12.

372. Greenacre, P. (1958) The family romance of the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 2.

373. Greenacre, P. (1958) The relation of the impostor to the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 1.

374. Greenacre, P. (1968) Perversions. PSOC, 23.

375. Greenacre, P. (1969) The fetish and the transitional object, part 1. PSOC, 24.

376. Greenacre, P. (1970) The fetish and the transitional object, part 2. IJP 51, vol. 4.

377. Greenacre, P. (1970) The transitional object and the fetish. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

378. Greenacre, P. (1972) Crowds and crisis. PSOC, 27.

379. Greenacre, P. (1973) The primal scene and the sense of reality. PQ, 42.

380. Greenacre, P. (1975) On reconstruction. JAPA, 21.

381. Greenberg, J. R. & Mitchell, S. A. (1983) Object Relations in Psychoanalytic Theory. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.

382. Greenson, R. R. (1949) The psychology of apathy. PQ, 18.

383. Greenson, R. R. (1953) On boredom. JAPA, 1.

384. Greenson, R. R. (1960) Empathy and its vicissitudes. IJP, 41.

385. Greenson, R. R. (1962) On enthusiasm. JAPA, 10.

386. Greenson, R. R. (1965) The working alliance and the transference neurosis. PQ, 34.

387. Greenson, R. R. (1967) The technique and Practice of Psycho-analysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

388. Greenson, R. R. (1978) Exploration in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

389. Greenspan, S. & Pollock, G., eds. (1980) The Course of Life. Vol. I. Washington, D. C.: U. S. Government Printing office.

390. Grinberg, L., Sor, D. & Tabak de Bianchedi, E. (1975) Introduction to the Work of Bion, trans. A. Hahn. Scotland: Clunie Press.

391. Grinker, E. R (1945) Psychiatric disorders in combat crews overseas and in returnees. Med. Clin. North. Amer., 29.

392. Grinstein, A. (1983) Freud's Rules of Dream Interpretation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

393. Grolnick, S., Barkin, L. & Muensterberger, W., eds. (1978) Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.

394. Grosskurth, P. (1986) Melanie Klein. New York: Alfred Knopf.

395. Grossman, W. E. & Stewart, W. A. (1976) Penis envy. JAPA, 24 (5).

396. Grotstein, J. S. (1981) Splitting and Projective Indentification. New York: Jason Aronson.

397. Guntrip, H. (1961) Personality Structure and Human Interaction. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

398. Guntrip, H. (1968) Schizoid Phenomena, Object-Relations and the Self. London: Hogarth Press.

399. Harley, M. (1967) Transference developments in a five-year old child. In: the Child Analyst at Work, ed. E. Geleerd. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

400. Harley, M. (1974) Analyst and Adolescent at Work. New York: Quadrangle.

401. Harley, M. (1986) Child analysis, 1947—1984, a retrospective. PSOC, 41.

402. Harre, R. and Lamb, R. (1983) The Encyclopedia Dictionary of Psychology. Cambridge: M. I. T. Press.

403. Harrison, J. B. (1975) On the maternal origins of awe. PSOC, 30.

404. Harrison, J. B. (1979) On Freud's view of the infant-mother relationship and of the oceanic feeling. JAPA, 27.

405. Harrison, S. J. (1970) Is psychoanalysis "our science?". JAPA, 18.

406. Hartmann, H. PSOC, 5.

407. Hartmann, H. (1937) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

408. Hartmann, H. (1939) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1958.

409. Hartmann, H. (1939) Psychoanalysis and the concept of health. In: Hartmann (1964).

410. Hartmann, H. (1947) On rational and irrational action. In: Essays on Ego Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1964.

411. Hartmann, H. (1948) Comments on the theory of instinctual drives. PQ, 17.

412. Hartmann, H. (1950) Comments on the psychoanalytic theory of the ego. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

413. Hartmann, H. (1951) Technical implications of ego psychology PQ, 20.

414. Hartmann, H. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. PSOC, 7.

415. Hartmann, H. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of schizophrenia. In: Hartmann, PSOC, 8.

416. Hartmann, H. (1953) The metapsychology of schizophrenia. PSOC, 8.

417. Hartmann, H. (1955) Notes on the theory of sublimation. PSOC, 10.

418. Hartmann, H. (1956) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.

419. Hartmann, H. (1964) Essays in Ego Psychology. New York Int. Univ. Press.

420. Hartmann, H. (1964) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.

421. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1946) Comments in the formation of psychic structure. PSOC, 2.

422. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1949) Notes on the theory of aggression. PSOC, 3/4.

423. Hartmann, H. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1962) Notes on the superego. PSOC, 17.

424. Hassler, A. D. (1960) Guideposts of migrating fish. Science, 122.

425. Hastings, D. W. (1963) Impotence and Frigidity. Boston: Little, Brown.

426. Heimann, P. (1952) Certain functions of introjection and projection in early infancy. In: Klein et al. (1952).

427. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1962) Notes on the anal stage IJP, 43.

428. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1972) The psychoanalytical concept of aggression. IJP, 53.

429. Hendrick, I. (1958) Facts and Theories of Psychoanalysis, 3rd ed. New York: Alfred Knopf.

430. Hill, M. (1982) Analysis of transference. In: Theory and Technique, vol. 1. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

431. Hoffer, W. (1949) Mouth, hand, and ego integration. PSOC, 3/4.

432. Holder, A. (1982) Preoedipal contributions to the formation of the superego. PSOC, 37.

433. Holt, R. R. (1964) The emergence of cognitive psychology JAPA, 12.

434. Holt, R. R. (1967) Beyond vitalism and mechanism. In: Science and Psychoanalysis, ed. J. H. Masserman. Hew York: Grune & Stratton, vol. 2.

435. Hook, S. (1959) Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy. New York: Grove Press.

436. Horney, K. (1924) On the genesis of the castration complex in women. IJP, 5.

437. Horney, K. (1926) The flight from womanhood. IJP, 7.

438. Horowitz, M. J. (1972) Modes of representation of thought. JAFA, 20.

439. Horowitz, M. J. (1979) States of Mind, 2d. ed. New York: Plenum, 1987, chap. 3.

440. Hurvich, M. (1970) On the concept of reality testing. IJP, 51.

441. Isaacs, S. (1952) The nature and function of phantasy. In: Klein et. al. (1952).

442. Isakower, O. (1938) A contribution to the pathopsychology of phenomena associated with falling asleep. IJP, 19.

443. Isakower, O. (1963) Minutes of the faculty meeting. New York Psychoanalytic Institute, Oct. 14—Nov. 20. A. Z. Pteffer, reporter.

444. Isay, R. A. (1986) Homosexuality in homosexual and heterosexual men. In: The Psychology of Men, ed. G. Fogel, F. Lane & R. Liebert. New York: Basic Books.

445. Jacobi, J. (1959) Complex (Archetype) Symbol in the Work of C. G. Jung. Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.

446. Jacobs, T. J. (1986) Transference relationships, relationships between transferences and reconstruction. In: Psycho-analysis, the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale N. J.: Analytic Press.

447. Jacobson, E. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of cyclothymic depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

448. Jacobson, E. (1954) Contribution to the metapsychology of psychotic identifications. JAPA, 2.

449. Jacobson, E. (1957) Normal and pathological moods. PSOC, 12.

450. Jacobson, E. (1959) Depersonalization. JAPA, 7.

451. Jacobson, E. (1964) The Self and the Object World. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

452. Jacobson, E. (1967) Psychotic Conflict and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

453. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

454. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression: Comparative Studies of Normal, Neurotic and Psychotic Conditions. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.

455. Jacobson, E. (1971) Normal and pathological moods. In: Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

456. Jacobson, E. (1975) The regulation of self-esteem. In: Depression and Human Existence. ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.

457. Jaffe, A. (1971) The Myth of Meaning. New York: Putnam.

458. Jaffe, D. S. (1970) Forgetting and remembering. P. Q, 39.

459. Janet, Dr. Pierre (1924) Principles of Psychotherapy. New York: Macmillan.

460. John, E. R. (1976) A model of consciousness. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Schwartz & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1976, vol. 1.

461. Jones, E. (1908) Rationalization in everyday life J Abnorm. Psychol., 3: 161—169.

462. Jones, E. (1918) Anal-erotic character traits. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis London— Balliere Tindall & Cox, 1948.

463. Jones, E. (1931) The concept of a normal mind. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis, 5th ed., London. Bailliйre, Tindall & Cox, 1948.

464. Jones, E. (1933) The phallic phase. IJP, 14.

465. Jones, E. (1934) Editorial preface to the Collected Papers of Sigmund Freud, 4. London— Hogarth Press.

466. Jones, E. (1941) Evolution and revolution. IJP, 22.

467. Jones, E. (1949) Hamlet and Oedipus. New York: Norton.

468. Jones, E. (1957) The life and work of Sigmund Freud, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.

469. Joseph, E. D. (1965) Regressive Ego Phenomena in Psychoanalysis. Monograph I, Kris Study Group. New York Int. Univ. Press.

470. Joseph, E. D. (1966) Memory and conflict. PQ, 35.

471. Joseph, E. D. & Wallerstein, R. S (1982) Psychotherapy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

472. Jung, C. G. (1921—57) Collected Works of C. G. Jung Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.

473. Jung, C. G. (1938) Psychological aspects of the mother archetype. In: Collected Works, vol. 9, pt. 1.

474. Jung, C. G. (1957) Animus and Anima. Zurich: Spring.

475. Jung, C. G. (1963) Memories Dreams, Reflections. New York Pantheon.

476. Kamyer, M. (1985) Identification and its vicissitudes. IJP, 66.

477. Kandell, E (1976) Cellular Basis of Behavior. San Francisco— W H. Freeman.

478. Kanzer, M. (1948) The passing of the Oedipus complex' in Greek drama. IJP, 29.

479. Kanzer, M. (1964) On interpreting the Oedipus plays Psychoanal Study Society, 3.

480. Kanzer, M. (1981) Freud's "analytic pact". JAPA, 29.

481. Kardiner, A. (1941) The Traumatic Neurosis of War New. York: Hoeber.

482. Karma, L. (1981) A clinical report of penis envy. JAPA, 29.

483. Karush, A., Daniels, C. E., Flood, C. & O'Connor, J. F. (1977) Psychotherapy in Chronic Ulcerative Colitis. Philadelphia: Sannders.

484. Katan, A. (1972) The infant's first reaction to strangers. IJP, 53.

485. Katan, M. (1940) The role of the word in mania. Bull. Phi la. Assn. Psychoanal., 22.

486. Katz, J. (1963) On primary gain and secondary gain. PSOC, 18.

487. Katz, J. (1985) Book review of Melanie Klein by Hanna Segal. New York: Viking Press. 1980 JAPA, 33 (suppl.).

488. Kaywin, L. (1966) Problems of sublimation. JAPA, 14.

489. Kernberg, O. F. (1966) Structural derivations of object relationships. IJP, 47.

490. Kernberg, O. F. (1967) Borderline personality organization. JAPA, 15.

491. Kernberg, O. F. (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism. New York: Jason Aronson.

492. Kernberg, O. F. (1976) Object Relations Theory and Clinical Psychoanalysis. New York: Jason Aronson.

493. Kernberg, O. F. (1977) Boundaries and structure in love relations. JAPA, 25.

494. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Fairbairn's theory and challenge. In: Internal World and External Reality: Object Relations Theory Applied. New York: Jason Aronson.

495. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Internal World and External Reality. New York: Jason Aronson.

496. Kernberg, O. F. (1984) Severe Personality Disorders. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.

497. Kessler, J. W. (1970) Contributions of the mentally retarded toward a theory of cognitive development. In: Cognitive Studies, ed. J. Hellmuth. New York Brunner/Mazel.

498. Kestenberg, J. S. (1967) Phases of adolescence. J. Amer. Acad. Child. Psychiat., 6.

499. Khan, M. (1982) Introduction. In: D. W. Winnicott, Through Paediatrics to Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.

500. Klein, G. S. (1966) The several grades of memory. In: Psychoanalysis. A General Psychology, pd. H. M. Lowenstein, L M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York Int. Univ. Press.

501. Klein, M. (1932) The Psychoanalysis of Children London: Hogarth Press.

502. Klein, M. (1946) Notes on some schizoid mechanisms IJP, 27.

503. Klein, M. (1948) Contributions to Psychoanalysis, 1921—45. London: Hogarth Press.

504. Klein, M. (1950) Narrative of a Child Analysis. New York Basic Books.

505. Klein, M. (1957) Envy and Gratitude. New York: Basic Books.

506. Klein, M. (1957) On identification. In: New Directions in Psychoanalysis, ed. M. Klein, P. Heimann & R. Money-Kyrle. New York: Basic Books.

507. Klein, M. (1959) On the development of Mental functioning. In: Envy and Gratitude London: Delacorte Press, 1975.

508. Klein, M., Heimann, P., Isaacs, S. & Riviere J. (eds.) (1952) Developments in Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.

509. Knight, R. P. (1953) Borderline states. Bull. Menn. Clin., 17.

510. Knight, R. P. (1972) Clinician and Therapist: Selected Papers of Robert P. Knight, ed. Stuart C. Miller. New York: Basic Books.

511. Kohut, H. (1959) Introspection, empathy, and psycho-analysis. JAPA, 7.

512. Kohut, H. (1971) The Analysis of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

513. Kohut, H. (1977) The Restoration of the Self. New York Int. Univ. Press.

514. Kohut, H. (1978) The Search for the Self, ed. P. Ornstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

515. Kohut, H. (1984) How Does Analysis Cure? ed. A Goldben & P. Stepansky. Chicago: Univ. Chicago Press.

516. Kohut, H. & Wolf, E. S. (1978) The disorders of the self and their treatment. IJP, 59.

517. Krapf, E. E. (1961) The concept of normality and mental, health in psychoanalysis. IJP, 59.

518. Kreisler, L. (1984) Fundamentals for a psychosomatic pathology of infants. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry, ed. J. D. Call, E. Galenson & R. L. Tyson. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.

519. Kris, A. O. (1982) Free Association. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.

520. Kris, A. O. (1984) The conflicts of ambivalence. PSOC, 39.

521. Kris, E. (1951) Ego psychology and interpretation in psychoanalytic therapy. P. Q, 20.

522. Kris, E. (1952) Psychoanalytic Exploration in Art. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

523. Kris, E. (1956) On some vicissitudes of insight in psychoanalysis. IJP, 37.

524. Kris, E. (1956) The personal myth. JAPA, 4.

525. Kris, E. (1956) The recovery of childhood memories in psychoanalysis. PSOC, 11.

526. Krupuick, J. L. & Horowitz, M. J. (1981) Stress response syndromes. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 38.

527. Krystal, H. ed. (1968) Massive Psychic Trauma. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

528. Krystal, H. (1978) Trauma and affects. PSOC, 33.

529. Krystal, H. (1981) The hedonic element in affectivity. J. Psychoanal., 9.

530. Krystal, H. (1982) Alexithymia and the affectiveness of psychoanalytic treatment. Int. J. Psychoanal. Psychother., 9.

531. Kubie, L. S. (1947) The fallacious use of quantitative concepts in dynamic psychology. P. Q, 16.

532. Kubie, L. S. (1962) The fallacious misuse of the concept of sublimation. PQ, 31.

533. Kubie, L. S. (1972) Personal communication.

534. Kubie, L. S. (1975) The language tools of psychoanalysis. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 2.

535. Labov, W. (1972) Language in the Inner City. Philadelphia: Univ. Penn. Press.

536. Lagache, D. (1953) Behavior and psychoanalytic experience In Drives. Affects, Behavior, ed. R. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

537. Langer, S. K. (1962) Problems and techniques of psychoanalytic validation and progress. In: Psychoanalysis as Science, ed. E. Pumplan-Mindlin. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press.

538. Langer, W. (1958) The next assignment. Amer. Imago, 15.

539. Langhlin, H. P. (1967) The Neurosis. Washington: Butterworth.

540. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1967) Vocabulaire de la Psychoanalyse. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

541. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1973) The Language of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.

542. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1983) The Language of psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.

543. Laseque, C. (1977) Les exhibitionnistes. L'Union Medicale, Froisieme Serie, 23.

544. Leaff, L. A. (1971) Affect versus feeling. JAPA, 19.

545. Leon, I. G. (1984) Psychoanalysis, Piaget and attachment. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.

546. Lerner, H. E. (1976) Parental Mislabeling of female genitals as a determinant of penis envy and learning inhibitions in women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).

547. Levey, M. (1985) The concept structure in psychoanalysis. Annu. Psychoanal. 12—13.

548. Levy, D. (1983) Wittgenstein on the form of psychoanalytic interpretation. Int. Rev. Psycho-anal., 10.

549. Levy, S. T. (1984) Principles of Interpretaion. New York: Aronson.

550. Levy, S. T. (1984) Psychoanalytic perspectives on emptiness. JAPA, 32.

551. Levy, S. T. (1985) Empathy and psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 33.

552. Lewin, B. D. (1933) The body as phallus. PQ, 2.

553. Lewin, B. D. (1946) Sleep, the mouth, and the dream screen. PQ, 15.

554. Lewin, B. D. (1950) The Psychoanalysis of Elation. New York: Norton.

555. Lewin, B. D. (1953) Reconslde ration of the dream screen. PQ, 22.

556. Lewis, H. B. (1971) Shame and Guilt in Neurosis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

557. Lichtenberg, J., Bornstein, M. & Silver, D., eds. (1984) Empathy, vols. 1—2. Hillsdale & London: Analytic Press.

558. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Kaplan, S. (1983) Reflections on Self Psychology. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.

559. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Slap, J. W. (1973) Notes on the concept of splitting and defense mechanism of splitting of representations. JAPA, 21.

560. Lichtenstein, H. (1961) Identity and sexuality. JAPA, 9.

561. Lichtenstein, H. (1970) Changing implications of the concept of psychosexual development. JAPA, 18.

562. Lidz, T., Fleck, S. & Cornelison. A. R. (1965) Schizophrenia and the Family. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

563. Lifschutz, J. E. (1976) A critique of reporting and assessment in the training analysis. JAPA, 24.

564. Limentani, A. (1979) The significance of transsexualism in relation to some basic psychoanalytic concepts. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 6.

565. Loewald, H. W. (1951) Ego and reality. IJP, 32.

566. Loewald, H. W. (1959) The waning of the Oedipus complex. JAPA, 27.

567. Loewald, H. W. (1962) Internalization, separation, mourning, and the superego. PQ, 31.

568. Loewald, H. W. (1971) Some considerations on repetition and repetition compulsion. IJP, 52.

569. Loewald, H. W. (1973) On internalization. IJP, 54.

570. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951—72) Practice and Precept in Psycho analytic Technique. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1982.

571. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951) The problem of interpretation. PQ, 20.

572. Loewenstein, R. M. (1957) A contribution to the psychoanalytic theory of masochism. JAPA, 5.

573. Loewenstein, R. M., Newman, L. M., Schur, M. & Solnit, A. J., eds. (1966) Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

574. Lorand, S. (1950) Clinical Studies in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

575. Lowinger, J. (1976) Ego Development. San Francisco: Jossey Bass.

576. Luria, A. R. (1978) The human brain and conscious activity. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Shwarta & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1978, vol. 2.

577. Lustman, J. (1977) On splitting. PSOC, 32.

578. Lynd, H. M. (1961) On Shame and the Search for Identity New York: Science Editions.

579. Madow, Z. & Snow, L. H., eds. (1970) The Psychodynamic Implications of the Physiological Studies on Dreams. Springfield, III: Thomas.

580. Mahler, M. S. (1952) On child psychosis and schizophrenia. PSOC, 7.

581. Mahler, M. S. (1963) Thoughts and development and individuation. PSOC. 12.

582. Mahler, M. S. (1966) Notes on the development of basic moods: the depressive affect in psychoanalysis. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schuz & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

583. Mahler, M. S. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

584. Mahler, M. S. (1975) Discussion on Bernard L. Pacella's paper. JAPA, 23.

585. Mahler, M. S. (1975) On the current status of infantile neurosis. JAPA, 23.

586. Mahler, M. S. (1979) Selected Papers of Margaret S. Mahler, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.

587. Mahler, M. S. & Purer, M. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

588. Mahler, M. S. & Gosliner, B. J. (1955) On Symbiotic child psychosis. PSOC, 10.

589. Mahler, M. S., Pine, F. & Bergman, A. (1975) The Psychological Birth of the Human Infant. New York: Basic Books.

590. Mahony, P. (1979) The boundaries of free association. Psychoanal. Contemp. Thought, 2.

591. Malcove, L. (1975) The analytic situation (and Panel discussion). J. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 2.

592. Marcovitz, E. (1973) On confidentiality in psychoanalysis. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 23.

593. Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (1975) Masturbation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

594. Marty, P. & de M'Uzan, M. (1963) La pensйe opйratoire. Rev. Psychoanaltique, 27 suppl.

595. Masson, J. M. (1980) The Oceanic Feeling. Boston: D. Reidel Publishing Company.

596. Masters, W. H. & Johnson, V. E. (1966) Human Sexual Response. Boston: Little, Brown.

597. McDaugall, J. (1984) The "dis-affected" patient. PQ, 53.

598. McDevitt, J. B. (1975) Separation-individuation and object constancy. JAPA, 23.

599. Meehl, P. E. (1962) Hedonic capacity. Bull. Menn. Clin., 39.

600. Meissner, W. H. (1978) The Paranoid Process. New York: Aronson.

601. Meissner, W. W. (1979) Internalization and object relations. JAPA, 27.

602. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Internalization in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

603. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Metapsychology: who needs it. JAPA, 29.

604. Meissner, W. W., Mack, J. E. & Semrad, E. V. (1975) Classical Psychoanalysis. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. A. M. Freedman, H. I. Kaplan & J. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.

605. Menninger, W. (1943) Characterologic and symptomatic expressions related to the anal phase of psycho sexual development. PQ, 12.

606. Mesmer, Franz Anton (1965) The Nature of Hypnosis, ed. Ronald E. Shor and Martin T. Orne. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

607. Metcalf, D. & Spitz, R. A. (1978) The transitional object. In: Grolnick et al. (1978).

608. Meyer, B. C. (1972) The contribution of psychoanalysis to biography. Psychoanal. Contemp. Sci., 1.

609. Meyer, J. (1982) The theory of gender identity disorders. JAPA, 30.

610. Meyer, J. (1985) Ego-dystonic homosexuality. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, 4th ed., ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.

611. Meyer, J. (1985) Paraphilia. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins, 4th ed.

612. Michaels, R. & Gaeger, R. K. Adaptation. PMC. Forthcoming.

613. Milrod, D. (1982) The wished-for-self-image. PSOC, 37.

614. Modell, A. H. (1958) The Theoretical implications of hallucinatory experiences in schizophrenia. JAFA, 6.

615. Modell, A. H. (1965) Object Love and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

616. Modell, A. H. (1970) The transitional object and the creative act. PQ, 39.

617. Modell, A. H. (1975) The ego and the id. IJP, 56.

618. Money, J. & Green, R. (1969) Transsexualism and Sex Reassignment. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.

619. Monroe, R. R (1970) Episodic Behavior Disorders. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.

620. Moore, B. E. (164) Frigidity. PQ. 33.

621. Moore, B. E. (1975) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.

622. Moore, B. E. (1975) Toward a clarification on the concept of narcissism. PSOC, 30.

623. Moore, B. E. (1976) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.

624. Moore, B. E. (1977) Psychic representation and female orgasm. In: Female Psychology, ed. H. P. Blum. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

625. Moore, B. E. & Fine, B. D., eds. (1967) A Glossary of Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts. New York: Amer. Psychoanal. Assn.

626. Moore, B. E. & Rubinfine, D. Z. (1969) The mechanism of denial. Kris Study Group Monographs, New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 3.

627. Moses, R. (1978) Adult psychic trauma. IJP, 59.

628. Murray, C. D. (1930) Psychogenic factors in the etiology of ulcerative colitis and bloody diarrhea. Amer. J. Med. Sci., 180.

629. Nagera, H., ed. (1966) Early Childhood Disturbances, the Infantile Neurosis, and the Adulthood Disturbances. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

630. Nagera, H. (1967) The concepts of structure and structuralization. PSOC, 22.

631. Nagera, H. (1969—71) Basic Psychoanalytic Concepts. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

632. Nagera, H. (1976) Obsessional Neuroses. New York: Aronson.

633. Natterson, J. M. (1980) The Dream in Clinical Practice. New York: Jason Aronson.

634. Nemiah, J. C. & Sifneos, P. E. (1970) Affect and fantasy in patients with psychosomatic disorders. In: Modern Trends in Psychosomatic Medicine, ed. O. W. Hill. London: Butterworths, vol. 2.

635. Neubaner, P. B. (1979) The role of insight in psychoanalysis JAPA, 27.

636. Neubaner, P. B. (1982) Rivalry, envy, and Jealousy. PSOC, 37.

637. Novick, J. (1982) Varieties of transference in the analysis of an adolescent. IJP, 42.

638. Novick, J. & Kelly, K. (1970) Projection and externalization. PSOC, 25.

639. Noy, P. Wollstein, S. & Kaplan-de-Nour, A. (1966) Clinical observations of the psychogenesis of impotence. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 39.

640. Nunberg, H. (1948) The synthetic function of the ego. In: Practice and Theory of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.

641. Nunberg, H. (1954) Evaluation of the results of psychoanalytic treatment. IJP, 35.

642. Nunberg, H. (1955) Principles of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

643. Ogden, T. (1982) Projective Identification and Psycho-therapeutic Technique. New York: Jason Aronson.

644. Olinick, S. Z. (1964) The negative therapeutic reaction. IJP, 45.

645. Olinick, S. Z. (1980) The Psychotheraputic Instrument. New York: Jason Aronson.

646. Ornston, D. G. (1978) On projection. PSOC, 33.

647. Ornston, D. G. (1982) Strachey's influence. IJP, 63.

648. Ornston, D. G. (1985a) Freud's conception is different from Strachey's. JAPA, 33.

649. Ornston, D. G. (1985b) The invention of "cathexes" and Strachey's strategy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 12.

650. Ornston, D. G. (1988) How standard is the "Standard Edition? In Freud in Exile, ed. E. Timns & N. Segal. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.

651. Orr, D. W. (1954) Transference and countertransference. JAPA, 2.

652. Ostow, M. (1974) Sexual Deviation. New York: Quadrangle.

653. Pacella, B. (1975) Early ego development and the deja vu. JAPA, 23.

654. Panel (1957) Acting out and its relation to impulse disorders. M. Kanzer, reporter. JAPA, 5.

655. Panel (1958) Problems of identity. D. Z. Rubinfine, reporter. JAPA, 6.

656. Panel (1958) Technical aspects of regression during psychoanalysis. K. T. Calder, reporter. JAFA, 11.

657. Panel (1963) The concept of the id. E. Marcovitz, reporter. JAPA, 11.

658. Panel (1964) Depersonalization. W. A. Stewart, reporter. JAPA, 12.,.

659. Panel (1966) Clinical and theoretical aspects of "as-if" characters. J. Weiss, reporter. JAPA, 11.

660. Panel (1969) The theory of genital primacy in the light of ego psychology. M. Berezin, reporter. JAPA, 17.

661. Panel (1971) Action, acting out, and the symptomatic act. N. Actins, reporter. JAPA, 18.

662. Panel (1970) Psychoanalytic theory of affects. L. B. Lofgren, reporter. JAPA, 16.

663. Panel (1970) The development of the child's sense of his sexual identity. Virginia, L. Glower, reporter. JAPA, 18.

664. Panel (1970) The negative therapeutic reaction. S. L. Olinick, reporter. JAPA, 18.

665. Panel (1972) Levels of confidentiality in the psychoanalytic situation. A. S. Watson, reporter JAPA, 20.

666. Panel (1974) Toward a theory of affects. P. Castelneuvo-Tedesco, reporter. JAPA, 22. W.

667. Panel (1975) The analytic situation. S. T. Shapiro, reporter. J. Phila. Aasn. Psychoanal.,2.

668. Panel (1980) New directions in affect theory. E. P. Lester, reporter. JAPA, 30.

669. Panel (1981) Insight. K. H. Blacker, reporter. JAPA, 29.

670. Panel (1981) Masochism. W. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 29.

671. Panel (1982) Beyond lay analysis. H. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 30.

672. Panel (1983) Clinical aspects of character. M. Willick, reporter. JAPA, 31.

673. Panel (1983) Theory of character. S. M. Abend, reporter. JAPA, 31.

674. Panel (1984) The neutrality of the analyst in the analytic situation, R. J. Leider, reporter. JAPA, 32. (1985) Perspectives on the nature of psychic reality. E. Roughton, reporter. JAPA, 33.

675. Panel (1987) Toward the further understanding of homosexual women. A Wolfson, reporter. JAPA, 35.

676. Pao, P.-N. (1971) Elation, hypomania and mania. JAFA, 19.

677. Parens, H. (1979) The Development of Aggression in Early Childhood. New York: Jason Aronson.

678. Parens, H. (1980) Psychic development during the second and third years of life. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington: Nat. Inst. Health.

679. Parens, H. & Saul, L. J. (1971) Dependence in Man. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

680. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1974) The transsexual syndrome in males. Amer. J. Psychother., 28.

681. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1983) Psychoanalytic theories of gender identity. J. Amer. Acad. Psychoanal., 2.

682. Peterfreund, E. & Schwartz, J. T. (1971) Information, systems, and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

683. Peto, A. (1976) The etiological significance of the primal scene in perversions. PQ, 44.

684. Pfeffer, A. Z. (1984) Modes of obsessional thinking. Presented at the New York Psychoanalytic Society, October 23.

685. Piaget, J. (1937) The Construction of Reality in the Child. New York: Basic Books, 1954.

686. Piaget, J. (1962) Play, Dreams and Imitation in Childhood New York: Norton.

687. Piers, G. & Singer, M. B. (1953) Shame and Guilt. Springfield: Thomas; New ed., New York: Norton.

688. Pine, F. (1985) Developmental Theory and Clinical Process. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.

689. Poland, W. S. (1984) On the analyst's neutrality. JAFA, 32.

690. Pollock, G. H. (1961) Mourning and adaptation. IJP, 42.

691. Pollock, G. H. (1978) Process and affect. IJP, 59.

692. Potamianau, A. (1985) The personal myth. PSOC, 40.

693. Provence, S. & Lipton, R. (1962) Infants in Institutions. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

694. Pulver, S. E. Symptomatology. PMC. Forthcoming.

695. Pulver, S. E. (1970) Narcissism. JAPA, 18.

696. Rado, S. (1949) An adaptational view of sexual behavior In Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease, ed. P. H. Hock & J. Lubin. New York: Grune & Stratton.

697. Rangell, L. Affects. PMC. Forthcoming.

698. Rangell, L. (1959) The nature of conversion. JAPA, 7.

699. Rangell, L. (1963) Structural problems in intrapsychic conflict. PSOC, 18.

700. Rangell, L. (1966) An overview of the ending of an analysis. In: Psychoanalysis in Americas, ed. R. E. Litman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

701. Rangell, L. (1968) A point of view on acting out. IJP, 49.

702. Rangell, L. (1981) From insight to change. JAPA, 29.

703. Rangell, L. (1981) Psychoanalysis and dynamic psychotherapy. PQ, 50.

704. Rangell, L. (1983) Defense and resistance in psychoanalysis and life. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).

705. Rangell, L. (1985) The object in psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 33.

706. Rank, O. (1909) The Myth of the Birth of the Hero. New York: Nerv. Ment. Dis. Monogr., 18.

707. Rank, O. (1924) The Trauma of Birth. New York: Robert Brunner, 1952.

708. Rapaport, D. (1942) Emotions and Memory. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1950.

709. Rapaport, D. (1960) The structure of Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, monogr. 6, New York: Int. Univ. Press.

710. Rapaport, D. & Gill, M. M. (1959) The points of view and assumptions of metapsychology. In: The Collected Papers of David Rapaport. New York: Basic Books, 1967.

711. Rapoport, A. (1955) The role of symbols in human behavior. Psychiatric Research Reports, vol. 2, ed. J. S. Gottlieb et al. Washington: Amer. Psychiat. Assn.

712. Rappaport, E. A. (1968) Beyond traumatic neurosis. IJP, 49.

713. Reich, A. (1951) On countertransference. In: Psychoanalytic Contributions. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1973.

714. Reich, A. (1953) Narcissistic object choice in women. JAPA, 1.

715. Reich, A. (1954) Early identifications as archaic elements in the superego. JAPA, 2.

716. Reich, A. (1960) Pathologic forms of self-esteem regulation. PSOC, 15.

717. Reich, W. (1933) Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Press, 1949.

718. Reich, W. (1933) Some circumscribed character forms. In: Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Institute Press.

719. Reik, T. (1919) Ritual. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

720. Reiser, M. (1984) Mind, Brain and Body New York: Basic Books.

721. Richards, A. D. (1985) Isakower-like experience on the couch. PQ. 54.

722. Ricoeur, P. (1970) Freud and Philosophy. New Haven — Yale Univ. Press.

723. Ricoeur, P. (1976) Interpretation Theory. Forth Worth-Texas Christian Univ. Press.

724. Rinsley, D. B. (1982) Fairbairn's object relations and classical concepts of dynamics and structure. In: Borderline and Other Self Disorders' A Developmental and Object-Relations Respective New York: Jason Aronson.

725. Rioch, M. (1970) The work of W. R Bion on groups. Psychiatry, 33.

726. Ritvo, S. (1971) Late adolescence. PSOC, 18.

727. Ritvo, S. (1974) Current status of the concept of infantile neurosis. PSOC, 29.

728. Robbins, F & Sadow, L (1974) A developmental hypothesis of reality processing. JAPA, 22.

729. Rodman, F. R. (1987) Introduction In the Spontaneous Gesture — Selected Letters of D. W. Winnicott, ed. F. R. Rodman Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.

730. Roiphe, H. (1968) On an early genital phase. PSOC, 23.

731. Roiphe, H. & Galenson, E. (1981) Infantile Roots of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

732. Rose, G. (1978) The creativity of everyday life. In: Grolnick et al (1978).

733. Rose, H. (1928) A Handbook of Greek Mythology. London: Methuen.

734. Rosenblatt, A. D. & Thickstun, J T. (1970) A study of the concept of psychic energy. IJP, 51.

735. Rosenthal, S. M. (1968) The involutional depressive syndrome. Amer J. Psychiat., 124.

736. Ross, N. (1967) The "as-if" concept. JAPA, 15.

737. Ross, N. (1970) The primacy of genitality in the light of ego psychology. JAPA, 18.

738. Rothstein, A. (1983) The Structural Hypothesis. New York: Int., Univ. Press.

739. Roughton, R. Action and acting out. FMC. Forthcoming.

740. Rubinstein, B. B. (1972) On metaphor and related phenomena. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. A. R. Holt & E. Peterfreund., New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.

741. Rutter, M. (1972) Maternal Deprivation. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

742. Rycroft, C. (1968) A critical Dictionary of Psychoanalysis New York: Basic Books.

743. Sachs, D. M. (1979) On the relationship between psycho-analysis and psychoanalytic psychotherapy. Bull. Phila Assn. Psychoanal, 6.

744. Sachs, H. (1942) The Creative Unconscious Cambridge, Mass.: Sci. Art. Publishers.

745. Samuels, A. (1985) Jung and the Post-Jungians London — Routledge & Kegan Paul.

746. Sandler, J. (1960) On the concept of the superego. PSOC, 15.

747. Sandler, J., Dare, C. & Holder, A (1973) The negative therapeutic reaction. In: The Patient and the Analyst New York: Int. Univ. Press.

748. Sandler, J. & Freud, A. (1985) The Analysis of Defense. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

749. Sandler, J., Hodler, A. & Meers, D. (1963) The ego ideal and the ideal self. PSOC, 18.

750. Sandler, J., Kennedy, H & Tyson, R. L (1980) The Technique of Child Psychoanalysis. Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.

751. Sandler, J. & Rosenblatt, B. (1962) The concept of the representational world. PSOC, 17.

752. Sandler, J. & Sandier, A. M. (1978) On the development of object relationships and affects. IJP, 59.

753. Sarlin, C. N. (1962) Depersonalization and derealization. JAPA, 10.

754. Sarlin, C. N. (1970) The current status of the concept of genital primacy. JAPA. 18.

755. Sarnoff, C. A. (1978) Latency. New York: Aronson.

756. Saussure de, F. (1911) Course in General Linguistic. New York: McGraw Hill.

757. Schafer. R. (1968) Aspects of Internalization. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

758. Schafer. R. (1974) Problems in Freud's psychology of women. JAPA, 22.

759. Schafer. R. (1975) Psychoanalysis without psychodynamics. IJP, 56.

760. Schafer. R. (1976) A New Language for Psychoanalysis. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.

761. Schafer. R. (1983) The Analytic Attitude. New York: Basic Books.

762. Schechner, R. & Schuman, M. (1976) Ritual, Play and Performance New York: Seabury Press.

763. Schlesinger, N. & Robbins, F. P. (1983) A Developmental View of the Psychoanalytic Process. New York; Int. Univ. Press.

764. Schneirla, T. C. (1959) An evolutionary and developmental theory of biphasic processes underlying approach and withdrawal. In: Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, ed. H. R. Jones. London: Univ. Nebraska Press.

765. Schur, M. (1955) Comments on the metapsychology of somatization. PSOC, 10.

766. Schur, M. (1966) The Id and the Regulatory Principles of Mental Functioning. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

767. Schuster. D. B. (1969) Bisexuality and body as phallus. PQ, 38.

768. Schwartz, H. J., ed. (1984) Psychotherapy of the Combat Veteran. New York: SP Medical and Scientific Books.

769. Segal, H. (1957) Notes on symbol formation. IJP, 39.

770. Segal, H. (1964) Introduction to the Work of Melanie Klein. London: Hogarth Press, 1973.

771. Segal, H. (1973) Introduction to the work of Melanie Klein. London: W. Heinemann.

772. Segal, H. (1981) The Work of Hanna Segal. New York: Jason Aronson.

773. Segal, H. (1986) Illumination of the dim, shadowy era. Sunday Times, London, May 11, 1986.

774. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1982) Psychoanalytic theories of aggression. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 2.

775. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1984) The end phase of analysis. JAPA, 32.

776. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1985) Change and integration in psychoanalytic developmental theory. In: New Ideas in Psychoanalysis, ed. C. F. Settlage & R. Brockbank. Hillsdale, N. J. Analytic Press.

777. Shapiro, T. (1979) Clinical Psycholinguistics. New York: Plenum Press.

778. Shapiro, T. (1984) On neutrality. JAPA, 32.

779. Shengold, L. (1967) The effects of overstimulation. IJP, 48.

780. Shopper, M. (1979) The (re)discovery of the vagina and the importance of the menstrual tampon. In: Female Adolescent Development, ed. M. Sugar. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

781. Sifneos, P. E. (1975) Problems of psychotherapy of patients with alexithymic characteristics and physical disease Psychother & Psychosom., 26.

782. Slap, J. & Saykin, J. (1984) On the nature and organization of the repressed. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 4.

783. Slovenko, R. (1973) Psychiatry and Law. Boston: Little, Brown.

784. Smith, J. H. (1976) Language and the genealogy of the absent object. In: Psychiatry and the Humanities, vol. 1, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven-Yale Univ. Press.

785. Smith, J. H. ed. (1978) Psychoanalysis and Language. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.

786. Smith, W. R. (1894) The Religion of the Semites. New York: Meridian Library, 1956.

787. Socarides, C. W. (1963) The historical development of theoretical and clinical aspects of female homosexuality. JAPA, 11.

788. Socarides, C. W. (1970) A psychoanalytic study of the desire for sexual transformation ("transsexualism"). IJP, 51.

789. Socarides, C. W. (1978) Homosexuality. New York: Jason Aronson.

790. Socarides, C. W. (1982) Abdication fathers, Homosexual Sons. In: Father and Child, ed. S. H. Cath, A. R. Gurwitt & J. M. Ross. Boston: Little, Brown.

791. Solnit, A. J. & Ritvo, S. Instinct theory. PMC. Forthcoming.

792. Sophocles. The Oedipus Cycle, tr. D. Fitts & R. Fitzgerald. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1969.

793. Sours, J. A. (1974) The anorexia nervosa syndrome. IJP, 55.

794. Sours, J. A. (1980) Starving to Death in a Sia of Objects. New York: Aronson.

795. Spence, J. T. & Helmrich, R. L. (1978) Masculinity and Femininity. Austin and London: Univ. of Texas Press.

796. Sperber, D. (1974) Rethinking Symbolism. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press.

797. Sperling, M. (1976) Anorexia nervosa. In: Psychosomatic Disorders in Childhood, ed. O. Sperling. New York: Aronson.

798. Spitz, R. A. (1945) Hospitalism. FSOC. 1.

799. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Anaclitic depression. PSOC, 2.

800. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Hospitalism: A follow-up report. PSOC, 2.

801. Spitz, R. A. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psychol. Monagr. 34.

802. Spitz, R. A. (1955) The primal cavity. PSOC, 10.

803. Spitz, R. A. (1957) No and Yes. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

804. Spitz, R. A. (1959) A Genetic Field Theory of Ego Formation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

805. Spitz, R. A. (1965) The First Year of Life. New York:Int. Univ. Press.

806. Spitz, R. A. & Wolf, K. M. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psycholol. Monogr., 34.

807. Spruiell, V. The self. PMC. Forthcoming.

808. Stamm, J. L. (1962) Altered ego states allied to the depersonalization. JAPA, 10.

809. Stein, M. (1971) The principle of multiple function. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 21.

810. Stekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.

811. Sterba, R. E. (1936—37) Hardwцrterbuch der Psychoanalyse. Vienna: Int. Psychoanal. Verlag.

812. Stern, D. N. (1974) The goal and structure of mother-infant play. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 13.

813. Stern, D. N. (1984) Affect attunement. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.

814. Stern, D. N. (1985) The Interpersonal World of the Infant New York: Basic Books.

815. Stevens, A. (1982) Archetype. London: Rouledge & Kegan Paul.

816. Stoller, R. J. (1971) The term "transvestism". Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 24.

817. Stoller, R. J. (1972) The "bedrock" of masculinity and femininity: bisexuality. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 26.

818. Stoller, R. J. (1974) Hostility and mystery in perversion. IJP, 55.

819. Stoller, R. J. (1975) Sex and Gender, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.

820. Stoller, R. J. (1976) Primary femininity. JAPA, 24 (5).

821. Stoller, R. J. (1982) Hear miss. In: Eating, Sleeping, and Sexuality, ed. M. Zalea. New York: Brunner/ Mazel.

822. Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.

823. Stolorow, R. (1984) Self psychology — a structural psychology. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.

824. Stolorow, R. Transference. PMC. Forthcoming.

825. Stone, L. (1954) The widening scope of indications for psychoanalysis. JAPA, 2.

826. Stone, L. (1961) The Psychoanalytic Situation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

827. Stone, L. (1967) The psychoanalytic situation and transference. JAPA, 15.

828. Stone, L. (1971) Reflections on the psychoanalytic concept of aggression. FQ, 40.

829. Stone, L. (1973) On resistance to the psychoanalytic process. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. B. B. Rubinstein. New York: Macmillan, vol. 2.

830. Stone, M. H. (1980) Borderline Syndromes. New York: McGrow Hill.

831. Strachey, J. (1934) The nature of the therapeutic action of psychoanalysis. IJP, 15.

832. Strachey, J. (1962) The emergence of Freud's fundamental hypothesis. SE, 3.

833. Strachey, J. (1963) Obituary (Joan Riviere). IJP, 44.

834. Strachey, J. (1966) General preface. SE, 1.

835. Swank, R. L. (1949) Combat exhaustion. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 109.

836. Szekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.

837. Taylor, G. J. (1977) Alexithymia and countertranceference. Psychother & Psychosom., 28.

838. Ticho, E. (1972) Termination of psychoanalysis. PQ, 41.

839. Tolpin, M. (1970) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 25.

840. Tolpin, M. (1971) On the beginnings of a cohesive self. PSOC. 26.

841. Tolpin, M. & Kohut, H. (1980) The disorders of the self. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington, B. C.: U. S. Dept. Health and Human Services.

842. Turkle, S. (1986) A review of Grosskurth, P.: Molanie Klein. New York: Times Books, Review, May 18, 1986.

843. Tyson, P. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.

844. Tyson, P. (1982) A developmental line of gender identity, gender role, and choice of love object. JAPA, 30.

845. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.

846. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. The psychoanalitic theory of development. PMC. Forthcoming.

847. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. (1984) Narcissism and superego development. JAPA, 34.

848. Tyson, R. & Sundler, J. (1971) Problems in the selection of patients for psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 44.

849. Valenstein, A. F. (1979) The concept of "classical" psycho-analysis. JAPA. 27. (suppl.).

850. Volkan, V. D. (1981) Linking Objects and Linking Phenomena. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

851. Waelder, R. (1930) The principle of multiple function. PQ, 5.

852. Waelder, R. (1962) Book review of Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy, ed. S. Hook. JAPA, 10.

853. Waelder, R. (1962) Psychoanalysis scientific method, and philosophy. JAPA, 10.

854. Waelder, R. (1963) Psychic determinism and the possibility of prediction. PQ, 32.

855. Waelder, R. (1967) Trauma and the variety of extraordinary challenges. In: Fuest (1967).

856. Waelder, R. (1967) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety: forty years later. PQ, 36.

857. Waldhorn, H. F. (1960) Assessment of analyzability. PQ, 29.

858. Waldhorn, H. F. & Fine, B. (1971) Trauma and symbolism. Kris Study Group monogr. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

859. Wallace, E. R. (1983) Freud and Anthropology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

860. Wallerstein, R. Reality. PMC. Forthcoming.

861. Wallerstein, R. (1965) The goals of psychoanalysis. JAPA, 13.

862. Wallerstein, R. (1975) Psychotherapy and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

863. Wallerstein, R. (1983) Defenses, defense mechanisms and the structure of the mind. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).

864. Wallerstein, R. (1988) One psychoanalysis or many? IJP, 69.

865. Wangh, M. (1979) Some psychoanalytic observations on boredom. IJP, 60.

866. Weinshel, E. M. (1968) Some psychoanalytic considerations on moods. IJP, 51.

867. Weinshel, E. M. (1971) The ego in health and normality. JAPA, 18.

868. Weisman, A. D. (1972) On Dying and Denying. New York: Behavioral Publications.

869. Weinstock, H. J. (1962) Successful treatment of ulcerative colitis by psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Psychoanal. Res., 6.

870. Welmore, R. J. (1963) The role of grief in psychoanalysis. IJP. 44.

871. Werner, H. & Kaplan, B. (1984) Symbol Formation. Hillsdale N. J.: Lawrence Eribaum.

872. White. R. W. (1963) Ego and Reality in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, 3.

873. Whitman, R. M. (1963) Remembering and forgetting dreams in psychoanalysis. JAPA, 11.

874. Wiedeman, G. Sexuality. PMC. Forthcoming.

875. Wiedeman, G. (1962) Survey of psychoanalytic literature on overt male homosexuality. JAPA, 10.

876. Wieder, H. (1966) Intellectuality. PSOC, 21.

877. Wieder, H. (1978) The psychoanalytic treatment of preadolescents In Child Analysis and Therapy, ed. J. Glenn. New York Aronson.

878. Willick, M. S. Defense. PMC. Forthcoming.

879. Wilson, C. P. (1967) Stone as a symbol of teeth. PQ, 36.

880. Wilson, C. P Hohan, C. & Mintz, I. (1983) Fear of Being Fat. New York: Aronson.

881. Wilson, C. P. S Mintz, I. (1982) Abstaining and bulimic anorexics. Primary Care, 9.

882. Wilson, E. O. (1978) On Human Nature. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.

883. Winnicott, C. (1978) D. W. W.: a reflection. In: Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.

884. Winnicott, D. W. (1953) Transitional object and transitional phenomena. In: Collected Papers. New York Basic Books, 1958.

885. Winnicott, D. W. (1956) Primary maternal preoccupation. In: Winnicott (1958).

886. Winnicott, D. W. (1958) Collected Papers. New York: Basic Books, Inc.

887. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) Ego distortions in terms of true and false self. In: The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.

888. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) The theory of the parent-infant relationship. In: Winnicott (1965).

889. Winnicott, D. W. (1965) The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

890. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Playing and Reality. New York: Basic Books.

891. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Therapeutic Consultations in Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.

892. Winnicott, D. W. (1977) The Piggle. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

893. Winson, J. (1985) Brain and Psyche. New York: Anchor Press.

894. Wolf, E. S. (1976) Ambience and abstinence. Annu. Psycho-anal., 4.

895. Wolf, E. S. (1980) On the developmental line of self-object relations. In: Advances in Self Psychology, ed. A. Goldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

896. Wolf, E. S. (1983) Empathy and countertransference. In: The Future of Psychoanalysis, ed. A. Coldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.

897. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Disruptions in the psychoanalytic treatment of disorders of the self. In: Kohut's Legacy, ed. P. Stepansky & A. Coldberg, Hillsdale, H. J.: Analytic Press, 1984.

898. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Selfobject relations disorders. In: Character Pathology, ed. M. Zales. New York: Bruner/Mazel.

899. Wolf, E. S. & Trosman, H. (1974) Freud and Popper-Lynkeus. JAPA, 22.

900. Wolfenstein, M. (1966) How is mourning possible? PSOC, 21.

901. Wolman, B. B. ed. (1977) The International Encyclopedia of Psychiatry, Psychology, Psychoanalysis, and Neurology. New York: Aesculapius.

902. Wolpert, E. A. (1980) Major affective disorders. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. I. Kaplan, A. M. Freedman & B. J. Saddock. Boston: Williams & Wilkins, vol. 2.

903. Wurmser, L. (1977) A defense of the use of metaphor in analytic theory formation. PQ, 46.

904. Wurmser, L. (1981) The Mask of Shame. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.

905. Zetzel, E. R. (1956) Current concepts of transference. TJP, 37.

Словарь психоаналитических терминов и понятий > БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ
4 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
5 früher

I Komp. früh

II Adj.

1. earlier; (älter) older; frühere Fassung earlier version

2. (ehemalig) former; (vorherig) auch previous; der frühere Besitzer the previous owner; die frühere DDR former East Germany

3. (vergangen) past; in früheren Zeiten in the past

III Adv.

1. earlier; (eher) auch sooner; früher oder später sooner or later

2. (einst) in the past; früher, als... in the (old) days when...; an früher denken think back, think of earlier times; früher habe ich geraucht / nicht geraucht I used to / didn’t use to smoke; früher habe ich nie geraucht I never used to smoke; hast du früher wirklich geraucht? did you really use to smoke?; warst du früher wirklich Rennfahrer? did you really use to be a racing (Am. racecar) driver?; ich hab noch meine ganzen Bücher von früher I’ve still got all my old books (from university etc.); ich kenne ihn von früher I know him from the old days; genau wie früher just as it etc. used to be; es ist alles noch wie früher nothing has changed

* * *

previous (Adj.); former (Adj.); in the past (Adv.); formerly (Adv.); sooner (Adv.); before (Adv.); earlier (Adv.); earlier (Adj.); in former times (Adv.); antecedent (Adj.); previously (Adv.); prior (Adj.); anterior (Adj.)

* * *
frü|her ['fryːɐ] comp von früh
1. adj

1) earlier

in frǘheren Jahren/Zeiten — in the past

in frǘheren Zeitaltern — in past ages

2) (= ehemalig) former; (= vorherig) Besitzer, Wohnsitz previous

der Kontakt zu seinen frǘheren Freunden ist abgebrochen — he lost contact with his old friends

2. adv

1) earlier

frǘher als 6 Uhr/Freitag kann ich nicht kommen — I can't come earlier than 6 o'clock/earlier or sooner than Friday

frǘher am Abend hat er gesagt... — earlier (on) in the evening he said...

alle, die sich frǘher angemeldet haben, werden zuerst berücksichtigt — the first to apply will be the first to be considered

das hättest du frǘher sagen müssen/wissen sollen — you should have said that before or sooner/known that before

frǘher oder später — sooner or later

2)

(= in jüngeren Jahren, in vergangenen Zeiten) Herr X, frǘher Direktor eines Industriebetriebs — Herr X, formerly director of an industrial concern

ich habe ihn frǘher mal gekannt — I used to know him

frǘher habe ich so etwas nie gemacht — I never used to do that kind of thing

frǘher stand hier eine Kirche — there used to be a church here

frǘher war alles besser/war das alles anders — things were better/different in the old days, things used to be better/different

genau wie frǘher — just as it/he etc used to be

Erzählungen von/Erinnerungen an frǘher — stories/memories of times gone by or of bygone days (liter)

das habe ich noch von frǘher — I had it before

ich kannte ihn von frǘher — I knew him before

ich kenne ihn von frǘher — I've known him some time

wir kennen uns noch von frǘher — we got to know each other some time ago

meine Freunde von frǘher — my old friends

* * *

1) (dead, especially recently: the late king.) late

2) (in earlier times: Formerly this large town was a small village.) formerly

3) (of an earlier time: In former times people did not travel so much.) former

4) (the past tense: a verb in the past.) past

5) previously

6) (earlier in time or order: on a previous occasion; the previous owner of the house.) previous

7) (already arranged for the same time: a prior engagement.) prior

* * *

frü·her

[ˈfry:ɐ]

I. adj

1. (vergangen) earlier

in \früheren Jahren [o Zeiten] in the past, in former times

2. (ehemalig) former, previous

\frühere Adresse previous [or last] address

\früherer Freund/ \frühere Freundin ex[-boyfriend]/[-girlfriend]

II. adv

1. (eher) earlier

\früher als 6 Uhr kann ich nicht kommen I can't come before [or earlier than] 6 o'clock

\früher geht's nicht it can't be done [or I/he/she etc. can't make it] any earlier

\früher oder später sooner or later

2. (ehemals)

ich habe ihn \früher [mal] gekannt I used to know him

\früher hast du so etwas nie gemacht you never used to do that kind of thing [before]

\früher war das alles anders things were different in the old days

Bekannte von \früher old acquaintances

Erinnerungen an \früher memories of times gone by [or of bygone days liter]

genau wie \früher, als... exactly as it/he etc. used to [be/do] as...

von \früher from former times [or days]

ich kenne sie von \früher I've known her for some time

* * *

Adverb formerly

früher war er ganz anders — he used to be quite different at one time

meine Bekannten von früher — my former acquaintances

ich kenne ihn [noch] von früher [her] — I know him from some time ago

an früher denken — think back

* * *

früher

A. komp → früh

B. adj

1. earlier; (älter) older;

frühere Fassung earlier version

2. (ehemalig) former; (vorherig) auch previous;

der frühere Besitzer the previous owner;

die frühere DDR former East Germany

3. (vergangen) past;

in früheren Zeiten in the past

C. adv

1. earlier; (eher) auch sooner;

früher oder später sooner or later

2. (einst) in the past;

früher, als … in the (old) days when …;

an früher denken think back, think of earlier times;

früher habe ich geraucht/nicht geraucht I used to/didn’t use to smoke;

früher habe ich nie geraucht I never used to smoke;

hast du früher wirklich geraucht? did you really use to smoke?;

warst du früher wirklich Rennfahrer? did you really use to be a racing (US racecar) driver?;

ich hab noch meine ganzen Bücher von früher I’ve still got all my old books (from university etc);

ich kenne ihn von früher I know him from the old days;

genau wie früher just as it etc used to be;

es ist alles noch wie früher nothing has changed

* * *

Adverb formerly

früher war er ganz anders — he used to be quite different at one time

meine Bekannten von früher — my former acquaintances

ich kenne ihn [noch] von früher [her] — I know him from some time ago

an früher denken — think back

* * *

adj.

anterior adj.

former adj.

prior adj.

quondam adj. adv.

formerly adv.

in the past adv.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > früher
6 lontano

1. adj far

nel tempo far-off

passato, futuro, parente distant

alla lontana concoscere vaguely, slightly

siamo cugini alla lontana we're distant cousins

2. adv far (away)

da lontano from a distance

abita molto lontano? do you live very far away?

* * *

lontano agg.

1 (nello spazio) (attr.) far-off, faraway, distant; (form.) far; (pred.) far off, far away, far apart, a long way off: un paese lontano, a far-off (o distant) country; il lontano Sud, the distant South; ''é lontana la stazione?'' ''Sì, è molto lontana da qui'', ''Is it far to the station?'' ''Yes, it's a long way off''; quanto è lontano?, how far (off o away) is it?; il vostro albergo non è lontano da qui, your hotel isn't far from here; il rifugio era lontano due miglia, the (mountain) refuge was two miles away; peccato che siamo così lontani, it's a pity we're so far apart // il lontano Oriente, Occidente, the Far East, West // lontana da me l'idea di offenderlo, far be it from me to offend him

2 (nel tempo) (attr.) far-off, faraway, bygone, distant; (pred.) far off, far away: giorni lontani, far-off (o bygone) days; in tempi lontani, in distant times (o long ago); l'estate non è lontana, summer isn't far away (o far off); in un lontano futuro, in the distant future // nel lontano 1930, back in 1930 // i miei più lontani ricordi, my earliest memories

3 (assente) absent: brindiamo agli amici lontani, let's drink to absent friends

4 (remoto, vago) faint, slight, vague: non noti una lontana somiglianza fra loro?, can't you see a faint likeness between them?; ho un lontano sospetto che..., I have a vague (o slight) suspicion that...; non avevo la più lontana idea di ciò che volesse dire, I hadn't the faintest (o slightest) idea what he meant

5 (riferito a parentela) distant: un lontano cugino, a distant cousin; sono lontani parenti di mia moglie, they are distant relatives of my wife

6 (diverso) (very) different, widely diverging: avere opinioni ben lontane, to have widely diverging ideas; il suo modo di pensare è molto lontano dal mio, his way of looking at things is very different from mine

7 (inform.) remote.

lontano avv. a long way (away), far away; in the distance; (solo in frasi negative o interr.) far: abiti lontano?, do you live far away?; lontano si vedevano le montagne, you could see the mountains in the distance; era qui un momento fa, non può esser lontano, he was here a moment ago; he can't have gone far; non stare così lontano, avvicinati!, Don't stay so far away. Come closer!; andare lontano, (fig.) to go far; la sua pigrizia non lo porterà lontano, his laziness won't get him far // non riesco a vedere così lontano, I can't see as far as that // vedere lontano, (fig.) to be farsighted // essere lontano un miglio, (fig.) to be miles off // più lontano, farther (o further) away; il più lontano possibile, the farthest possible; molto più lontano, much farther // da, di lontano, from a long way off (o from afar); (a distanza) far; from a distance: venite da lontano?, have you come far? (o from a distance?); viste da lontano, le case sembravano tutte uguali, seen from a distance, all the houses looked alike; mi salutò da lontano, he greeted me from a distance.

* * *
[lon'tano] lontano (-a)
1. agg

1) (nello spazio, nel tempo) distant, faraway, far-off, (di parentela) distant

paesi lontani — distant countries

sento delle voci lontane — I can hear distant voices

lontano da — far from, a long way from

essere ben lontano dal pensare che... — to be far from thinking that...

tenere qn lontano — to keep sb at a distance

tenersi lontano da — to keep one's distance from

lontano dagli occhi lontano dal cuore — (Proverbio) out of sight out of mind

il giorno della sua partenza non era lontano — the day when he was due to leave was not far off o away

amici lontani — absent friends

siamo parenti alla lontana — we are distantly related

i nostri ricordi più lontani — our earliest memories

i tempi lontani dell'università — those far-off days at university

terre lontane — faraway places

2) (vago) vague, slight

2. avv

far

è lontano — it's a long way

il mare non è lontano da qui — the sea isn't far from here

è lontano 10 chilometri — it's 10 kilometres away

la città è ancora molto lontana — the city is still a long way off

più lontano — farther, further

la città più lontana dal mare — the city farthest from the sea

è più lontano di quanto pensassi — it's farther than I thought

è meno lontano di quello che pensi — it's not as far as you think

abita lontano — he lives a long way away, he lives a long way from here

abiti lontano dalla scuola? — do you live far from school?

da lontano — from a distance

da lontano mi sembravi tuo fratello — from a distance you looked like your brother

vengo da lontano — I've come quite a distance

lontano nel passato — far back in the past

lontano nel futuro — in the distant future

andar lontano (anche) fig — to go far

mirare lontano fig — to aim high

vedere lontano fig — to see far ahead

* * *
[lon'tano] 1.
aggettivo

1) (nello spazio) [terra, paese, musica, rumore] distant, far-off, faraway

è -a la scuola? — is the school far?

la banca è (abbastanza) -a — the bank is (quite) a long way away

la stazione non è molto -a — the station is not very far

a quest'ora sarà già lontano — he must be a long way o far away by now

2) (nel tempo) [passato, civiltà, ricordo, futuro] distant; [ scadenza] far-off

le vacanze sono già -e — the vacation is long past now

è ancora lontano (nel futuro) — it's still a long way off (in the future)

non è lontano dai 70 anni — he's not far off 70, he's approaching 70

non è lontano il tempo in cui... — it's not so long ago that...

nel lontano 1910 — away back in 1910

3) (di parentela) [parente, cugino] distant

4) lontano da (nello spazio, nel tempo) far from

è ancora lontano da qui? — is it much further o farther from here?

vivono lontano dai genitori — they live far away from their folks

la scuola non è -a da qui — the school is not far from here

siamo ancora -i dalla fine — the end is still a long way off

essere lontano da — to be far removed from [verità, realtà]

era ben lontano dall'immaginare che... — little did he know that
2.
avverbio

1) (in un luogo distante) far away, far off, away

abita lontano — he lives a long way away o off

guardare lontano — to gaze into the distance

andare più lontano — to go farther o further

stare, tenersi lontano da — to stay, keep away from

2) da lontano

viene da molto lontano — he comes from far away

non vedo molto bene da lontano — I can't see very well at a distance

riconoscere qcn. da lontano — to recognize sb. from a distance

••

andare lontano — (avere successo) to go far o a long way

essere parente alla -a (di qcn.) — to be distantly related (to sb.)

prendere qcs. alla -a — to approach sth. in a roundabout way

lontano dagli occhi, lontano dal cuore — prov. out of sight, out of mind

chi va piano, va sano e va lontano — prov. slow and steady wins the race
••
Note:

Come l'italiano lontano, anche i suoi equivalenti inglesi si possono impiegare in relazione sia allo spazio sia al tempo; vanno comunque distinti gli usi aggettivali da quelli avverbiali. - Come aggettivo, in funzione attributiva lontano si rende con faraway, far-off o distant: un posto lontano tra le montagne = a far-off place in the mountains. In funzione predicativa dopo il verbo to be, se la frase è affermativa lontano si traduce per lo più con away, oppure con a long way away se manca una precisa indicazione di distanza: casa mia è lontana un chilometro = my house is one kilometre away; la chiesa è ancora molto lontana = the church is still a long way away; se invece la frase è negativa o interrogativa, si usa far o far away: è lontana la chiesa? = is the church far?; casa mia non è lontana = my house is not far (away). - Come avverbio, in frase affermativa lontano si può tradurre in vari modi: oggi andiamo lontano = we are driving a long way today; vivo lontano dalla scuola = I live a long way from the school; sentii un cane abbaiare lontano = I heard a dog barking in the distance; in frase negativa e interrogativa, si usa solo far (away) (from): non vivo lontano dalla mia ragazza = I don't live far from my girlfriend; devi andare lontano oggi? = have you got to go far today? - Per questi e altri impieghi, soprattutto idiomatici, della parola lontano e dei suoi equivalenti inglesi, si veda la voce qui sotto

* * *

lontano

/lon'tano/

Come l'italiano lontano, anche i suoi equivalenti inglesi si possono impiegare in relazione sia allo spazio sia al tempo; vanno comunque distinti gli usi aggettivali da quelli avverbiali. - Come aggettivo, in funzione attributiva lontano si rende con faraway, far-off o distant: un posto lontano tra le montagne = a far-off place in the mountains. In funzione predicativa dopo il verbo to be, se la frase è affermativa lontano si traduce per lo più con away, oppure con a long way away se manca una precisa indicazione di distanza: casa mia è lontana un chilometro = my house is one kilometre away; la chiesa è ancora molto lontana = the church is still a long way away; se invece la frase è negativa o interrogativa, si usa far o far away: è lontana la chiesa? = is the church far?; casa mia non è lontana = my house is not far (away). - Come avverbio, in frase affermativa lontano si può tradurre in vari modi: oggi andiamo lontano = we are driving a long way today; vivo lontano dalla scuola = I live a long way from the school; sentii un cane abbaiare lontano = I heard a dog barking in the distance; in frase negativa e interrogativa, si usa solo far (away) (from): non vivo lontano dalla mia ragazza = I don't live far from my girlfriend; devi andare lontano oggi? = have you got to go far today? - Per questi e altri impieghi, soprattutto idiomatici, della parola lontano e dei suoi equivalenti inglesi, si veda la voce qui sotto.

I aggettivo

1 (nello spazio) [terra, paese, musica, rumore] distant, far-off, faraway; è -a la scuola? is the school far? la banca è (abbastanza) -a the bank is (quite) a long way away; la stazione non è molto -a the station is not very far; a quest'ora sarà già lontano he must be a long way o far away by now

2 (nel tempo) [passato, civiltà, ricordo, futuro] distant; [ scadenza] far-off; le vacanze sono già -e the vacation is long past now; è ancora lontano (nel futuro) it's still a long way off (in the future); non è lontano dai 70 anni he's not far off 70, he's approaching 70; non è lontano il tempo in cui... it's not so long ago that...; nel lontano 1910 away back in 1910

3 (di parentela) [parente, cugino] distant

4 lontano da (nello spazio, nel tempo) far from; è ancora lontano da qui? is it much further o farther from here? vivono lontano dai genitori they live far away from their folks; la scuola non è -a da qui the school is not far from here; siamo ancora -i dalla fine the end is still a long way off; essere lontano da to be far removed from [verità, realtà]; era ben lontano dall'immaginare che... little did he know that...

II avverbio

1 (in un luogo distante) far away, far off, away; abita lontano he lives a long way away o off; guardare lontano to gaze into the distance; andare più lontano to go farther o further; stare, tenersi lontano da to stay, keep away from

2 da lontano viene da molto lontano he comes from far away; non vedo molto bene da lontano I can't see very well at a distance; riconoscere qcn. da lontano to recognize sb. from a distance

IDIOMS

andare lontano (avere successo) to go far o a long way; essere parente alla -a (di qcn.) to be distantly related (to sb.); prendere qcs. alla -a to approach sth. in a roundabout way; lontano dagli occhi, lontano dal cuore prov. out of sight, out of mind; chi va piano, va sano e va lontano prov. slow and steady wins the race.

Dizionario Italiano-Inglese > lontano
7 volver

v.

1 to turn round (dar la vuelta a).

al volver la esquina when we turned the corner

Ella volvió la tortilla She turned the tortilla.

Volvió inservible el carro.. It rendered the car useless.

2 to turn (cabeza, ojos).

3 to go back, to return (ir de vuelta).

yo allí no vuelvo I'm not going back there

vuelve, no te vayas come back, don't go

al volver pasé por el supermercado I stopped off at the supermarket on the o my way back

aún no ha vuelto del trabajo she isn't back o hasn't got back from work yet

volver en sí to come to, to regain consciousness

Ellos volvieron ayer They returned yesterday.

4 to come back to.

Me volvieron los recuerdos Memories came back to me.

5 to vomit.

Ella volvió los tacos She vomited the tacos.

* * *

volver

Conjugation model [ MOVER], like link=mover mover (pp vuelto,-a)

► verbo transitivo

1 (dar vuelta a) to turn, turn over; (hacia abajo) to turn upside down; (de dentro afuera) to turn inside out; (lo de atrás hacia delante) to turn back to front

■ volver la tortilla to turn the omelette

2 (convertir) to turn, make, change

■ el dinero ha vuelto tonto a Paco money has made Paco foolish

■ volvió el agua en vino he changed water into wine

3 (devolver) to give back; (a su lugar) to put back

4 (torcer) to turn

■ al volver la esquina on turning the corner

► verbo intransitivo

1 (regresar) to return; (ir) to go back; (venir) to come back

■ volvió de la guerra he returned form the war

■ volvieron a casa después de cenar they went back home after dinner

■ vuelve cuando quieras come back whenever you want

2 (a un tema etc) to return, revert

3 volver a (hacer otra vez) to do again

■ volver a leer to read again

► verbo pronominal volverse

1 (regresar - ir) to go back; (- venir) to come back

2 (darse la vuelta) to turn

3 (convertirse) to turn, become

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

volver a alguien a la vida to revive somebody, bring somebody back to life

volver a las andadas to fall back into one's old habits

volver del revés to turn inside out

volver en sí to regain consciousness, come round

volver los ojos hacia to turn one's eyes towards

volver sobre sus pasos to retrace one's steps

volverle la espalda a alguien figurado to turn one's back on somebody

volverse atrás figurado to go back on one's word, back out

volverse en contra de alguien to turn against somebody

* * *

verb

1) to return

2) go back, come back

3) revert

4) cause, drive, make

5) turn over

•

- volver a
- volverse
* * *
( pp vuelto)
1. VT

1) (=dar la vuelta a) [+ cabeza] to turn; [+ colchón, tortilla, enfermo] to turn over; [+ jersey, calcetín] to turn inside out; [+ página] to turn, turn over

• volver la espalda — to turn away

me volvió la espalda — he turned his back on me

• volver la esquina — to go round o turn the corner

- tener a algn vuelto como un calcetín o una media

2) (=cambiar la orientación de) to turn

volvió el arma contra sí mismo — he turned the gun on himself

• volver la vista atrás — to look back

• volver los ojos al pasado — to look back

volvieron los ojos a épocas más recientes — they looked to more recent times

vuelve sus ojos ahora hacia uno de sus grandes compositores — she now turns to one of her favourite composers

• volver el pensamiento a Dios — to turn one's thoughts to God

• volver la proa al viento — to turn the bow into the wind

3) *
(=devolver) [+ compra] to return; [+ comida] to bring up; [+ imagen] to reflect; [+ objeto lanzado] to send back, return; [+ visita] to return
volver algo a su lugar — to return sth to its place, put sth back (in its place)

volver la casa a su estado original — to return o restore the house to its original condition

volver bien por mal — to return good for evil

4) (=enrollar) [+ manga] to roll up

5) [+ adj] to make

el accidente lo volvió inservible — the accident left it useless

el ácido lo vuelve azul — the acid turns it blue, the acid makes it go blue

vuelve fieras a los hombres — it turns men into wild beasts

volver loco a algn — to drive sb mad

6) (Ling) to translate (a into)

2. VI

1) (=regresar) (a donde se está) to come back, return; (a donde se estaba) to go back, return (a to) ([de] from)

déjalas aquí y luego vuelves a por ellas — leave them here and come back for them later

volver victorioso — to come back victorious, return in triumph

no he vuelto por allí — I've never gone back there

volvió muy cansado — he got back very tired

volviendo a lo que decía... — going back o returning to what I was saying...

• volver atrás — to go back, turn back

• volver a una costumbre — to revert to a habit

2)

• volver a hacer algo — to do sth again

volver a empezar — to start (over) again

me he vuelto a equivocar — I've made a mistake again, I've made another mistake

he vuelto a salir con ella — I've started going out with her again

volvió a casarse — she remarried, she (got) married again

volví a poner en marcha el motor — I restarted the engine

volver a hacerlo — to redo it

volver a pintar algo — to repaint sth

3)

• volver en sí — to come to, come round

volver sobre sí — to change one's mind

4) [camino] to turn (a to)

3.

See:

volverse

* * *
1.
verbo intransitivo

1) ( regresar - al lugar donde se está) to come back; (- a otro lugar) to go back

no sé a qué hora volveré — I don't know what time I'll be back

¿cómo vas a volver? — how are you getting back?

volvió muy cambiada — she came back o returned a different person

¿cuándo piensas volver por aquí? — when do you think you'll be o come back this way?

ha vuelto con su familia — she's gone back to her family

volver a algo — < a un lugar> to go back to something; <a una situación/actividad> to return to something

no había vuelto a su pueblo — he hadn't been back to his home town

volver a clases — to go back to school

volviendo a lo que decía... — to get o go back to what I was saying...

ya volvemos a lo de siempre — so we're back to the same problem

volver de algo: ¿cuándo volviste de las vacaciones? when did you get back from your vacation?; ha vuelto de Roma she's back from Rome; volvió cansado del trabajo he was tired when he got home from work; volver atrás — ( literal) to go o turn back; ( al pasado) to turn back the clock

2)

a) ( repetirse) momento to return

b) calma/paz to return

volver a algo — to return to something

3)

volver en sí — to come to o round

4) ( reconciliarse)

volver con alguien — to make up with somebody
2.
volver v aux

volver a + inf: volver a empezar to start again o (AmE) over; no volverá a ocurrir it won't happen again; no lo volví a ver I never saw him again; lo tuve que volver a llevar al taller — I had to take it back to the workshop
3.
volver vt

1) ( dar la vuelta)

a) <colchón/tortilla> to turn (over); < tierra> to turn o dig over; <calcetín/chaqueta> ( poner del revés) to turn... inside out; ( poner del derecho) to turn... the right way round; < cuello> to turn

volver la página — to turn the page

b) <cabeza/mirada>

volvió la cabeza — she turned her head

volvió la mirada hacia mí — he turned his gaze toward(s) me

c) < esquina> to turn

2) (convertir en, poner)

la ha vuelto muy egoísta — it has made her very selfish

me está volviendo loca — it's/he's/she's driving me mad

lo vuelve de otro color — it turns it a different color

3) (Méx)

volver el estómago — to be sick
4.
volverse v pron

1) ( girar) to turn (around)

se volvió hacia él — she turned to face him

no te vuelvas, que nos están siguiendo — don't look back, we're being followed

se volvió de espaldas — he turned his back on me (o her etc)

volverse boca arriba/abajo — to turn over onto one's back/stomach

volverse atrás — to back out

volverse contra alguien — to turn against somebody

2) (convertirse en, ponerse)

se ha vuelto muy antipático — he's become very unpleasant

se está volviendo muy quisquillosa — she's getting very fussy

se vuelve agrio — it turns o goes sour

se volvió loca — she went mad

* * *

= come back, render, return, switch back, turn back, turn over + page, turn over, get back, be back.

Ex. He wondered whether to chase after Duff and order him to come back or wait and see him later, after she had regained her composure.

Ex. So strongly was it felt by proponents of change that just such unconscious biases rendered libraries 'part of the problem, instead of the solution'.

Ex. Returning to government agencies, some agencies are treated as subordinate to a government, whilst others are entered independently.

Ex. A code at the bottom of the local document summary and full information screens allow switching back to the system catalog.

Ex. It might be wise for you to turn back and re-read what was said in section 2.

Ex. Turn over the page and you will find suggested analyses against which you can check your solution.

Ex. Then he picked up about 2 cm. of type from the right-hand end of the uppermost line (i.e. the last word or two of the last line) with the thumb and forefinger of his right hand, read it, and dropped the pieces of type one by one into their proper boxes, turning over the old house.

Ex. I have been off on vacation and just got back.

Ex. Which means I'd give the whole shooting match just to be back where I was before I quit sleeping under the stars and come into the hen-coops.

----

* acción de volver a contar algo = retelling.

* aguas + volver a su cauce = dust + settle.

* hacer que la gente se vuelva a mirar = make + heads turn.

* hora de volver a casa = curfew.

* la historia + volverse a repetir = history + come full circle.

* las cosas + volver + a su punto de partida = the wheel + turn + full circle.

* no volver = go + forever.

* no volver hasta + Expresión Temporal = not be back for + Expresión Temporal.

* no volver la vista atrás = never + look back.

* que puede volver a cerrarse herméticamente = resealable.

* volvemos siempre al principio = things swing full circle.

* volver a = depart to, get back to, go back to, move back to, revert (to), go + full circle back to, circle back to, backtrack [back-track], recur to, roll back to, revert back to, head back to, slide back to, default to.

* volver a abrir = be back in business.

* volver a adoptar = resume.

* volver a albergar = rehouse [re-house].

* volver a alfombrar = recarpet [re-carpet].

* volver a Alguien loco = drive + Alguien + up a wall, drive + Alguien + to despair, drive + Alguien + mad, drive + Alguien + insane, drive + Alguien + crazy, drive + Alguien + nuts, drive + Alguien + potty.

* volver a almacenar = rehouse [re-house].

* volver a alojar = rehouse [re-house].

* volver a alquilar = rehire [re-hire].

* volver a analizar = reexamine [re-examine], reanalyse [reanalyze, -USA].

* volver a aparecer = resurface.

* volver a aprender = relearn.

* volver a asegurar = reinsure.

* volver a asentar = resettle.

* volver a atar = re-tie.

* volver a bautizar = re-baptise [re-baptize, -USA].

* volver a caer (en) = relapse (into).

* volver a calcular = recalculation.

* volver a cargar = reload.

* volver a casa = go + home again.

* volver a casarse = remarry.

* volver a clasificar = refolder.

* volver a combinar = recombine [re-combine].

* volver a comprimir = recompress.

* volver a comprobar = check back.

* volver a conectar = reconnect [re-connect].

* volver a congelarse = re-freeze [refreeze].

* volver a considerar = reconsider.

* volver a consultar = revisit, check back.

* volver a contar = recount, retell.

* volver a contextualizar = recontextualise [recontextualize, USA].

* volver a contratar = rehire [re-hire].

* volver a convertir = reconvert.

* volver a convocar = reconvene.

* volver a copiar = recopy.

* volver a crear = recreate [re-create].

* volver a dar forma = reshape [re-shape].

* volver a descubrir = rediscover.

* volver a despertar = reawaken [re-awaken].

* volver a determinar = respecify.

* volver a diseñar = redesign [re-design], repurpose [re-purpose].

* volver a dotar = re-equip [reequip].

* volver a ejecutar = rerun [re-run].

* volver a empezar = return to + the drawing boards, back to the drawing board, a fresh start, start over, go back to + square one, be back to square one.

* volver a empezar de cero = be back to square one, go back to + square one.

* volver a encuadernar = rebind [re-bind].

* volver a enmoquetar = recarpeting.

* volver a enseñar = retrain [re-train].

* volver a entrar = come back in.

* volver a enviar = resubmit [re-submit], reship, resend [re-send].

* volver a equipar = re-equip [reequip].

* volver a escribir = retype [re-type], rewrite [re-write].

* volver a especificar = respecify.

* volver a establecer equivalencias = remap.

* volver a evaluar = reassess [re-assess], reevaluate [re-evaluate], reappraise.

* volver a financiar = re-fund.

* volver a formarse = reform.

* volver a formatear = reformat [re-format].

* volver a funcionar = be back in business.

* volver a guardar = rehouse [re-house].

* volver a hablar innecesariamente = belabour [belabor, -USA].

* volver a hacer = redo [re-do], remake.

* volver a hacer un examen = retake + an exam.

* volver a hidratar = rehydrate.

* volver a imprimir = reprint.

* volver a incluir = reinstate.

* volver a indizar = re-index [reindex].

* volver a inscribir = reregister.

* volver a insertar = reinsert.

* volver a insertar en el ordenador = rekey [re-key].

* volver a intentar = retry [re-try].

* volver a interpretar = reinterpret [re-interpret].

* volver a introducir = re-enter [reenter], reintroduce, reinsert.

* volver a juzgar = retry [re-try].

* volver a la etapa de planificación = return to + the drawing boards, back to the drawing board.

* volver a la normalidad = get back to + normal, return to + normalcy, get (back) into + the swings of things.

* volver a la popularidad = return to + favour.

* volver a la seguridad de = burrow back into.

* volver a la vida normal = get (back) into + the swings of things.

* volver a leer = reread [re-read].

* volver a levantar el sistema = restart.

* volver Algo a su estado anterior = put + Nombre + back on track.

* volver Algo del revés = turn + Nombre + inside-out.

* volver Algo en Otra Cosa = turn + Nombre + into.

* volver al pasado = turn + the clock back.

* volver al principio = come + full circle, bring + Pronombre + full-circle.

* volver al punto de partida = come + full circle, bring + Pronombre + full-circle, go back to + square one, be back to square one.

* volver al redil = return to + the fold.

* volver a manejar = rehandle.

* volver a mezclar = remix.

* volver a montar = reassemble [re-assemble].

* volver a mostrar = redisplay.

* volver a nacer = have + a lucky escape, have + a narrow escape.

* volver a nombrar = rename.

* volver a ordenar = resort.

* volver a oxidar = reoxidise [reoxidize, -USA].

* volver a pedir = reorder [re-order].

* volver a pintar = repaint [re-paint].

* volver a planificar = reschedule.

* volver a plantearse = reconceive of.

* volver a ponerse al día = be back on track, be on track.

* volver a por sus fueros = be back on track, be on track, bite back.

* volver a preguntar = check back.

* volver a presentar = resubmit [re-submit].

* volver a prestar atención = refocus + attention.

* volver a procesar = reprocess.

* volver a programar = reschedule.

* volver a promover un producto = rehyping.

* volver a publicar = reissue [re-issue].

* volver a recibir financiación = re-fund.

* volver a representar = remap.

* volver a reunir = reassemble [re-assemble].

* volver a salir = come back out.

* volver a salir a la superficie = resurface.

* volver a ser condenado = reconviction.

* volver a ser lo que era = be back on track, be on track.

* volver a subvencionar = re-fund.

* volver a su camino = get back on + track, get back on + Posesivo + path.

* volver a tomar = regain, retake.

* volver a traducir = remap.

* volver a traer = restore.

* volver atrás = turn + the clock back, go + backwards.

* volver a tratar = revisit.

* volver a unir = reunite [re-unite].

* volver a untar grasa al cojinete = repack + bearing.

* volver a usar = reuse [re-use].

* volver a utilizar = recapture, reutilise [reutilize, -USA].

* volver a vivir = relive.

* volver corriendo = scurry back.

* volver de nuevo = come back out.

* volver el reloj atrás = turn + the clock back.

* volver en + Expresión Temporal = be back in + Expresión Temporal.

* volver en sí = regain + Posesivo + consciousness.

* volver hacia atrás = backtrack [back-track].

* volver la casa al revés = turn + everything upside down.

* volver la espalda = give + Nombre + the cold shoulder, turn + a cold shoulder to, cold-shoulder.

* volver la espalda a = turn + Posesivo + back on.

* volver la página = turn over + page.

* volver las tornas = turn + the tables (on).

* volver la vista atrás = look back.

* volverlo a hacer = go and do it again.

* volver loco = drive + Alguien + (a)round the bend, piss + Nombre + off.

* volver loco a Alguien = have + Nombre + jump through the hoops, push + Alguien + over the edge.

* volver loco, exasperar, sacar de quicio, cabrear, encabronar, dar por culo, = piss + Nombre + off.

* volver pronto = haste back.

* volverse = become, turn into, swing around, turn (a)round.

* volverse + Adjetivo = grow + Adjetivo.

* volverse a reunir = reconvene.

* volverse a unir a = rejoin.

* volverse chalado = go off + Posesivo + rocker.

* volverse chiflado = go + potty, go off + Posesivo + rocker.

* volverse ciego = become + blind.

* volverse + Color = turn to + Color.

* volverse cruel = become + vicious.

* volverse en contra de = turn against.

* volverse estúpido = go off + Posesivo + rocker.

* volverse etéreo = etherealise [etherealize, -USA].

* volverse frenético = go + berserk, go + postal, go + crazy, work up + a lather.

* volverse ilegible = become + unreadable.

* volverse líquido = turn to + liquid.

* volverse loco = go + bananas, take + leave of + Posesivo + senses, go + mad, run + amok, lose + Posesivo + marbles, go + bonkers, go + berserk, go + postal, go + wild, go + crazy, go + nuts, go + potty, get + a buzz from, go out of + Posesivo + mind, throw + a wobbly, go off + the rails, throw + a wobbler, go + haywire, go off + Posesivo + rocker.

* volverse loco de alegría = thrill + Nombre + to bits, be chuffed to bits, be tickled pink.

* volverse loco por = sweep + Nombre + off + Posesivo + feet, go + gaga (over).

* volverse majareta = go + potty, go out of + Posesivo + mind, go off + the rails, go off + Posesivo + rocker.

* volverse marrón = turn + brown.

* volverse obscuro = turn + dark.

* volverse obsoleto = go out of + date, become + obsolete, go out of + fashion, obsolesce.

* volverse obsoleto, pasar de moda, caducar = become + obsolete.

* volverse oscuro = turn + dark.

* volverse violento = turn + violent.

* volver sobre = retrace.

* volver sobre los pasos de Uno = double-back, retrace + Posesivo + steps, retrace + Posesivo + footsteps, go back on + Posesivo + steps.

* volver tarde a casa = stay out + late.

* * *
1.
verbo intransitivo

1) ( regresar - al lugar donde se está) to come back; (- a otro lugar) to go back

no sé a qué hora volveré — I don't know what time I'll be back

¿cómo vas a volver? — how are you getting back?

volvió muy cambiada — she came back o returned a different person

¿cuándo piensas volver por aquí? — when do you think you'll be o come back this way?

ha vuelto con su familia — she's gone back to her family

volver a algo — < a un lugar> to go back to something; <a una situación/actividad> to return to something

no había vuelto a su pueblo — he hadn't been back to his home town

volver a clases — to go back to school

volviendo a lo que decía... — to get o go back to what I was saying...

ya volvemos a lo de siempre — so we're back to the same problem

volver de algo: ¿cuándo volviste de las vacaciones? when did you get back from your vacation?; ha vuelto de Roma she's back from Rome; volvió cansado del trabajo he was tired when he got home from work; volver atrás — ( literal) to go o turn back; ( al pasado) to turn back the clock

2)

a) ( repetirse) momento to return

b) calma/paz to return

volver a algo — to return to something

3)

volver en sí — to come to o round

4) ( reconciliarse)

volver con alguien — to make up with somebody
2.
volver v aux

volver a + inf: volver a empezar to start again o (AmE) over; no volverá a ocurrir it won't happen again; no lo volví a ver I never saw him again; lo tuve que volver a llevar al taller — I had to take it back to the workshop
3.
volver vt

1) ( dar la vuelta)

a) <colchón/tortilla> to turn (over); < tierra> to turn o dig over; <calcetín/chaqueta> ( poner del revés) to turn... inside out; ( poner del derecho) to turn... the right way round; < cuello> to turn

volver la página — to turn the page

b) <cabeza/mirada>

volvió la cabeza — she turned her head

volvió la mirada hacia mí — he turned his gaze toward(s) me

c) < esquina> to turn

2) (convertir en, poner)

la ha vuelto muy egoísta — it has made her very selfish

me está volviendo loca — it's/he's/she's driving me mad

lo vuelve de otro color — it turns it a different color

3) (Méx)

volver el estómago — to be sick
4.
volverse v pron

1) ( girar) to turn (around)

se volvió hacia él — she turned to face him

no te vuelvas, que nos están siguiendo — don't look back, we're being followed

se volvió de espaldas — he turned his back on me (o her etc)

volverse boca arriba/abajo — to turn over onto one's back/stomach

volverse atrás — to back out

volverse contra alguien — to turn against somebody

2) (convertirse en, ponerse)

se ha vuelto muy antipático — he's become very unpleasant

se está volviendo muy quisquillosa — she's getting very fussy

se vuelve agrio — it turns o goes sour

se volvió loca — she went mad

* * *

= come back, render, return, switch back, turn back, turn over + page, turn over, get back, be back.

Ex: He wondered whether to chase after Duff and order him to come back or wait and see him later, after she had regained her composure.

Ex: So strongly was it felt by proponents of change that just such unconscious biases rendered libraries 'part of the problem, instead of the solution'.

Ex: Returning to government agencies, some agencies are treated as subordinate to a government, whilst others are entered independently.

Ex: A code at the bottom of the local document summary and full information screens allow switching back to the system catalog.

Ex: It might be wise for you to turn back and re-read what was said in section 2.

Ex: Turn over the page and you will find suggested analyses against which you can check your solution.

Ex: Then he picked up about 2 cm. of type from the right-hand end of the uppermost line (i.e. the last word or two of the last line) with the thumb and forefinger of his right hand, read it, and dropped the pieces of type one by one into their proper boxes, turning over the old house.

Ex: I have been off on vacation and just got back.

Ex: Which means I'd give the whole shooting match just to be back where I was before I quit sleeping under the stars and come into the hen-coops.

* acción de volver a contar algo = retelling.

* aguas + volver a su cauce = dust + settle.

* hacer que la gente se vuelva a mirar = make + heads turn.

* hora de volver a casa = curfew.

* la historia + volverse a repetir = history + come full circle.

* las cosas + volver + a su punto de partida = the wheel + turn + full circle.

* no volver = go + forever.

* no volver hasta + Expresión Temporal = not be back for + Expresión Temporal.

* no volver la vista atrás = never + look back.

* que puede volver a cerrarse herméticamente = resealable.

* volvemos siempre al principio = things swing full circle.

* volver a = depart to, get back to, go back to, move back to, revert (to), go + full circle back to, circle back to, backtrack [back-track], recur to, roll back to, revert back to, head back to, slide back to, default to.

* volver a abrir = be back in business.

* volver a adoptar = resume.

* volver a albergar = rehouse [re-house].

* volver a alfombrar = recarpet [re-carpet].

* volver a Alguien loco = drive + Alguien + up a wall, drive + Alguien + to despair, drive + Alguien + mad, drive + Alguien + insane, drive + Alguien + crazy, drive + Alguien + nuts, drive + Alguien + potty.

* volver a almacenar = rehouse [re-house].

* volver a alojar = rehouse [re-house].

* volver a alquilar = rehire [re-hire].

* volver a analizar = reexamine [re-examine], reanalyse [reanalyze, -USA].

* volver a aparecer = resurface.

* volver a aprender = relearn.

* volver a asegurar = reinsure.

* volver a asentar = resettle.

* volver a atar = re-tie.

* volver a bautizar = re-baptise [re-baptize, -USA].

* volver a caer (en) = relapse (into).

* volver a calcular = recalculation.

* volver a cargar = reload.

* volver a casa = go + home again.

* volver a casarse = remarry.

* volver a clasificar = refolder.

* volver a combinar = recombine [re-combine].

* volver a comprimir = recompress.

* volver a comprobar = check back.

* volver a conectar = reconnect [re-connect].

* volver a congelarse = re-freeze [refreeze].

* volver a considerar = reconsider.

* volver a consultar = revisit, check back.

* volver a contar = recount, retell.

* volver a contextualizar = recontextualise [recontextualize, USA].

* volver a contratar = rehire [re-hire].

* volver a convertir = reconvert.

* volver a convocar = reconvene.

* volver a copiar = recopy.

* volver a crear = recreate [re-create].

* volver a dar forma = reshape [re-shape].

* volver a descubrir = rediscover.

* volver a despertar = reawaken [re-awaken].

* volver a determinar = respecify.

* volver a diseñar = redesign [re-design], repurpose [re-purpose].

* volver a dotar = re-equip [reequip].

* volver a ejecutar = rerun [re-run].

* volver a empezar = return to + the drawing boards, back to the drawing board, a fresh start, start over, go back to + square one, be back to square one.

* volver a empezar de cero = be back to square one, go back to + square one.

* volver a encuadernar = rebind [re-bind].

* volver a enmoquetar = recarpeting.

* volver a enseñar = retrain [re-train].

* volver a entrar = come back in.

* volver a enviar = resubmit [re-submit], reship, resend [re-send].

* volver a equipar = re-equip [reequip].

* volver a escribir = retype [re-type], rewrite [re-write].

* volver a especificar = respecify.

* volver a establecer equivalencias = remap.

* volver a evaluar = reassess [re-assess], reevaluate [re-evaluate], reappraise.

* volver a financiar = re-fund.

* volver a formarse = reform.

* volver a formatear = reformat [re-format].

* volver a funcionar = be back in business.

* volver a guardar = rehouse [re-house].

* volver a hablar innecesariamente = belabour [belabor, -USA].

* volver a hacer = redo [re-do], remake.

* volver a hacer un examen = retake + an exam.

* volver a hidratar = rehydrate.

* volver a imprimir = reprint.

* volver a incluir = reinstate.

* volver a indizar = re-index [reindex].

* volver a inscribir = reregister.

* volver a insertar = reinsert.

* volver a insertar en el ordenador = rekey [re-key].

* volver a intentar = retry [re-try].

* volver a interpretar = reinterpret [re-interpret].

* volver a introducir = re-enter [reenter], reintroduce, reinsert.

* volver a juzgar = retry [re-try].

* volver a la etapa de planificación = return to + the drawing boards, back to the drawing board.

* volver a la normalidad = get back to + normal, return to + normalcy, get (back) into + the swings of things.

* volver a la popularidad = return to + favour.

* volver a la seguridad de = burrow back into.

* volver a la vida normal = get (back) into + the swings of things.

* volver a leer = reread [re-read].

* volver a levantar el sistema = restart.

* volver Algo a su estado anterior = put + Nombre + back on track.

* volver Algo del revés = turn + Nombre + inside-out.

* volver Algo en Otra Cosa = turn + Nombre + into.

* volver al pasado = turn + the clock back.

* volver al principio = come + full circle, bring + Pronombre + full-circle.

* volver al punto de partida = come + full circle, bring + Pronombre + full-circle, go back to + square one, be back to square one.

* volver al redil = return to + the fold.

* volver a manejar = rehandle.

* volver a mezclar = remix.

* volver a montar = reassemble [re-assemble].

* volver a mostrar = redisplay.

* volver a nacer = have + a lucky escape, have + a narrow escape.

* volver a nombrar = rename.

* volver a ordenar = resort.

* volver a oxidar = reoxidise [reoxidize, -USA].

* volver a pedir = reorder [re-order].

* volver a pintar = repaint [re-paint].

* volver a planificar = reschedule.

* volver a plantearse = reconceive of.

* volver a ponerse al día = be back on track, be on track.

* volver a por sus fueros = be back on track, be on track, bite back.

* volver a preguntar = check back.

* volver a presentar = resubmit [re-submit].

* volver a prestar atención = refocus + attention.

* volver a procesar = reprocess.

* volver a programar = reschedule.

* volver a promover un producto = rehyping.

* volver a publicar = reissue [re-issue].

* volver a recibir financiación = re-fund.

* volver a representar = remap.

* volver a reunir = reassemble [re-assemble].

* volver a salir = come back out.

* volver a salir a la superficie = resurface.

* volver a ser condenado = reconviction.

* volver a ser lo que era = be back on track, be on track.

* volver a subvencionar = re-fund.

* volver a su camino = get back on + track, get back on + Posesivo + path.

* volver a tomar = regain, retake.

* volver a traducir = remap.

* volver a traer = restore.

* volver atrás = turn + the clock back, go + backwards.

* volver a tratar = revisit.

* volver a unir = reunite [re-unite].

* volver a untar grasa al cojinete = repack + bearing.

* volver a usar = reuse [re-use].

* volver a utilizar = recapture, reutilise [reutilize, -USA].

* volver a vivir = relive.

* volver corriendo = scurry back.

* volver de nuevo = come back out.

* volver el reloj atrás = turn + the clock back.

* volver en + Expresión Temporal = be back in + Expresión Temporal.

* volver en sí = regain + Posesivo + consciousness.

* volver hacia atrás = backtrack [back-track].

* volver la casa al revés = turn + everything upside down.

* volver la espalda = give + Nombre + the cold shoulder, turn + a cold shoulder to, cold-shoulder.

* volver la espalda a = turn + Posesivo + back on.

* volver la página = turn over + page.

* volver las tornas = turn + the tables (on).

* volver la vista atrás = look back.

* volverlo a hacer = go and do it again.

* volver loco = drive + Alguien + (a)round the bend, piss + Nombre + off.

* volver loco a Alguien = have + Nombre + jump through the hoops, push + Alguien + over the edge.

* volver loco, exasperar, sacar de quicio, cabrear, encabronar, dar por culo, = piss + Nombre + off.

* volver pronto = haste back.

* volverse = become, turn into, swing around, turn (a)round.

* volverse + Adjetivo = grow + Adjetivo.

* volverse a reunir = reconvene.

* volverse a unir a = rejoin.

* volverse chalado = go off + Posesivo + rocker.

* volverse chiflado = go + potty, go off + Posesivo + rocker.

* volverse ciego = become + blind.

* volverse + Color = turn to + Color.

* volverse cruel = become + vicious.

* volverse en contra de = turn against.

* volverse estúpido = go off + Posesivo + rocker.

* volverse etéreo = etherealise [etherealize, -USA].

* volverse frenético = go + berserk, go + postal, go + crazy, work up + a lather.

* volverse ilegible = become + unreadable.

* volverse líquido = turn to + liquid.

* volverse loco = go + bananas, take + leave of + Posesivo + senses, go + mad, run + amok, lose + Posesivo + marbles, go + bonkers, go + berserk, go + postal, go + wild, go + crazy, go + nuts, go + potty, get + a buzz from, go out of + Posesivo + mind, throw + a wobbly, go off + the rails, throw + a wobbler, go + haywire, go off + Posesivo + rocker.

* volverse loco de alegría = thrill + Nombre + to bits, be chuffed to bits, be tickled pink.

* volverse loco por = sweep + Nombre + off + Posesivo + feet, go + gaga (over).

* volverse majareta = go + potty, go out of + Posesivo + mind, go off + the rails, go off + Posesivo + rocker.

* volverse marrón = turn + brown.

* volverse obscuro = turn + dark.

* volverse obsoleto = go out of + date, become + obsolete, go out of + fashion, obsolesce.

* volverse obsoleto, pasar de moda, caducar = become + obsolete.

* volverse oscuro = turn + dark.

* volverse violento = turn + violent.

* volver sobre = retrace.

* volver sobre los pasos de Uno = double-back, retrace + Posesivo + steps, retrace + Posesivo + footsteps, go back on + Posesivo + steps.

* volver tarde a casa = stay out + late.

* * *

volver [ E11 ]

vi

A (regresar — al lugar donde se está) to come back; (— a otro lugar) to go back

no sé a qué hora volveré I don't know what time I'll be back

¿no piensas volver allí algún día? don't you intend going back there some day?

dos de los cazas no volvieron two of the fighters failed to return

vete y no vuelvas más get out and don't ever come back

volvió muy cambiada she came back o returned a different person

¿cuándo piensas volver por aquí? when do you think you'll be o get o come back this way?

ha vuelto con su familia she's gone back to her family

no sé cómo consiguió volver I don't know how he managed to get back

volver A algo:

nunca volvió a Alemania she never went back to o returned to Germany

no había vuelto a su pueblo desde que era pequeño he hadn't been back to his home town since he was a child

logró volver al campamento she managed to get back to the camp

¿cuándo vuelves al colegio? when do you go back to school?

volver DE algo:

¿cuándo volviste de las vacaciones? when did you get back from your vacation?

¿sabes si ha vuelto de Roma? do you know if she's back from Rome?

volvieron del lugar del accidente they returned o came back from the scene of the accident

siempre vuelve cansado del trabajo he's always tired when he gets o comes home from work

volver atrás (en un viaje) to go o turn back; (al pasado) to turn back the clock

veo que no han entendido, volvamos atrás I can see you haven't understood, let's go back over it again

vuelve y juega … ( Col fam); here we go again … ( colloq)

B

1 (a una situación, una actividad) volver A algo to return TO sth

el país ha vuelto a la normalidad the country is back to o has returned to normal

está pensando en volver al mundo del espectáculo she's thinking of returning to o making a comeback in show business

2 (a un tema) volver A algo:

volviendo a lo que hablábamos… to go back to what we were talking about…

ya volvemos a lo de siempre so we're back to the same old problem

siempre vuelve al mismo tema he always comes back to the same subject

C

1 (repetirse) «momento» to return

aquellos días felices que no volverán those happy days that will never return

2 «calma/paz» to return volver A algo:

la paz ha vuelto a la zona peace has returned to the area, the area is peaceful again

la normalidad ha vuelto a la fábrica the situation at the factory is back to normal

D

volver en sí to come to o round

trataban de hacerlo volver en sí they were trying to bring him round

E ( Méx) (vomitar) to be sick

■

v aux

volver A + INF:

no volverá a ocurrir it won't happen again

no hemos vuelto a verlo we haven't seen him since

no volvió a probar el alcohol she never drank alcohol again

me volvió a llenar el vaso she refilled my glass

lo tuve que volver a llevar al taller I had to take it back to the workshop

■ volver

vt

A (dar la vuelta)

1 ‹colchón/tortilla/filete› to turn, turn over; ‹tierra› to turn o dig over

2 ‹calcetín/chaqueta› to turn … inside out; ‹cuello› to turn

vuelve la manga, que la tienes del revés pull the sleeve out, you've got it inside out

3

volver la página or hoja to turn the page, turn over

4 ‹cabeza/ojos›

volvió la cabeza para ver quién la seguía she turned her head o she looked around to see who was following her

volvió los ojos/la mirada hacia mí he turned his eyes/his gaze toward(s) me

volver la mirada hacia el pasado to look back to the past

5 ‹esquina› to turn

está ahí, nada más volver la esquina it's up there, just around the corner

B (convertir en, poner) to make

la ha vuelto muy egoísta it has made her very selfish

la televisión los está volviendo tontos television is turning them into morons

lo vuelve de otro color it turns it a different color

C

( Méx): volver el estómago to be sick

■ volverse

v pron

A (darse la vuelta, girar) to turn, turn around

se volvió para ver quién la llamaba she turned (around) to see who was calling her

se volvió hacia él she turned to face him

no te vuelvas, que nos siguen don't look back, we're being followed

se volvió de espaldas he turned his back on me/her/them

volverse boca arriba/abajo to turn over onto one's back/stomach

volverse atrás to back out

volverse contra algn to turn against sb

B

(convertirse en, ponerse): últimamente se ha vuelto muy antipática she's become very unpleasant recently

el partido se ha vuelto más radical the party has grown o become more radical

su mirada se volvió triste his expression saddened o grew sad

se está volviendo muy quisquillosa she's getting very fussy

se vuelve agrio it turns o goes sour

se volvió loca she went mad

* * *

volver ( conjugate volver) verbo intransitivo
1 ( regresar — al lugar donde se está) to come back;
(— a otro lugar) to go back;
◊ no sé a qué hora volveré I don't know what time I'll be back;

¿cómo vas a volver? how are you getting back?;
ha vuelto con su familia she's gone back to her family;
volver a algo ‹ a un lugar› to go back to sth;

‹a una situación/actividad› to return to sth;
◊ mañana volvemos a clases tomorrow we go back to school;

quiere volver al mundo del espectáculo he wants to return to show business;
volviendo a lo que decía … to get o go back to what I was saying …;
¿cuándo volviste de las vacaciones? when did you get back from your vacation?;
ha vuelto de París she's back from Paris
2 [calma/paz] to return;
volver a algo to return to sth
3
◊ volver en sí to come to o round

volver v aux:
◊ volver a empezar to start again o (AmE) over;

no volverá a ocurrir it won't happen again;
lo tuve que volver a llevar al taller I had to take it back to the workshop
verbo transitivo
1 ( dar la vuelta)
a) ‹colchón/tortilla› to turn (over);

‹ tierra› to turn o dig over;
‹calcetín/chaqueta› ( poner — del revés) to turn … inside out;
(— del derecho) to turn … the right way round;
‹ cuello› to turn;
◊ volver la página to turn the page

b) ‹ cabeza› to turn;

◊ volvió la mirada hacia mí he turned his gaze toward(s) me

c) ‹ esquina› to turn

2 (convertir en, poner):
◊ la ha vuelto muy egoísta it has made her very selfish;

me está volviendo loca it's/he's/she's driving me mad
3 (Méx)
◊ volver el estómago to be sick

volverse verbo pronominal
1 ( girar) to turn (around);
◊ se volvió hacia él she turned to face him;

no te vuelvas, que nos están siguiendo don't look back, we're being followed;
se volvió de espaldas he turned his back on me (o her etc);
volverse boca arriba/abajo to turn over onto one's back/stomach
2 (convertirse en, ponerse):
◊ se ha vuelto muy antipático he's become very unpleasant;

se vuelve agrio it turns o goes sour;
se volvió loca she went mad
volver
I verbo intransitivo
1 (retornar, regresar: hacia el hablante) to return, come back: volveremos mañana, we'll come back tomorrow
(: a otro sitio) to return, go back: volvió a su casa, she went back to her home
2 (: una acción, situación, etc) volveremos sobre ese asunto esta tarde, we'll come back to that subject this afternoon
(expresando repetición) lo volvió a hacer, he did it again
volver a empezar, to start again o US over
II verbo transitivo
1 (dar la vuelta: a una tortilla, etc) to turn over
(a un calcetín, etc) to turn inside out
(a la esquina, la página) to turn
(la mirada, etc) to turn 2 volverle la espalda a alguien, to turn one's back on sb
♦ Locuciones: familiar figurado (superar un gran peligro) volver a nacer: sobrevivió al naufragio, ha vuelto a nacer, he survived the shipwreck miraculously
volver en sí, to come round
volver la vista atrás, (mirar al pasado) to look back
volver a alguien loco: me está volviendo loco, she's driving me mad o crazy
' volver' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
ambages
- andadas
- carga
- clara
- claro
- emocionante
- enajenar
- entenderse
- escopetazo
- espalda
- estragos
- garantizar
- grupa
- hervir
- idea
- imperiosa
- imperioso
- indisponer
- loca
- loco
- mentalizarse
- mico
- normalizar
- placer
- recalentar
- rellenar
- repasar
- repetir
- resentirse
- retroceder
- soler
- soñar
- tornar
- trastornar
- venir
- vista
- arreglar
- cuidar
- empezar
- endurecer
- gana
- hacer
- poder
- rehacer
- tal
- vuelto
- vuelva
English:
again
- ask back
- before
- call back
- circle
- clock
- come back
- come round
- come to
- despair
- double back
- drive
- get back
- go back
- go back to
- insane
- lapse
- live through
- look round
- mad
- make
- mind
- move back
- nuts
- paint over
- put back
- rake up
- re-enter
- re-erect
- reapply
- reappoint
- reassemble
- reassess
- reconvene
- reimpose
- rekindle
- remarry
- render
- reoccupy
- reopen
- repeat
- replace
- replay
- replenish
- reread
- rerun
- reschedule
- resit
- restock
- resume

* * *

volver

♦ vt

1. [dar la vuelta a] to turn round;
[lo de arriba abajo] to turn over; [lo de dentro fuera] to turn inside out;
vuelve la tele hacia aquí, que la veamos turn the TV round this way so we can see it;

ayúdame a volver el colchón help me turn the mattress over;

volver la hoja o [m5] página to turn the page;

al volver la esquina when we turned the corner

2. [cabeza, ojos, mirada] to turn;

vuelve la espalda turn your back to me

3. [convertir en]
eso lo volvió un delincuente that made him a criminal, that turned him into a criminal;

la lejía volvió blanca la camisa the bleach turned the shirt white

4. Méx
volver el estómago to throw up

♦ vi

1. [persona] [ir de vuelta] to go back, to return;
[venir de vuelta] to come back, to return;
yo allí/aquí no vuelvo I'm not going back there/coming back here;

vuelve, no te vayas come back, don't go;

¿cuándo has vuelto? when did you get back?;

al volver pasé por el supermercado I stopped off at the supermarket on the o my way back;

no vuelvas tarde don't be late (back);

ya he vuelto a casa I'm back home;

volver atrás to go back;

cuando vuelva del trabajo when I get back from work;

aún no ha vuelto del trabajo she isn't back o hasn't got back from work yet;

ha vuelto muy morena de la playa she's come back from the seaside with a nice tan

2. [mal tiempo, alegría, tranquilidad] to return;

cuando vuelva el verano when it's summer again;

todo volvió a la normalidad everything went back o returned to normal;

vuelve la minifalda miniskirts are back

3. [reanudar]
volver a la tarea to return to one's work;

volver al trabajo/al colegio to go back to work/school;

volviendo al tema que nos ocupa… to go back to the matter we are discussing…;

vuelve a leerlo read it again;

tras el verano volvió a dar clases en la universidad once the summer was over she started teaching at the university again;

vuelve a ponerlo en su sitio put it back;

vuelve a dormirte go back to sleep;

volver con alguien [reanudar relación] to go back to sb;

Comp

volver a nacer to be reborn

4.
volver en sí to come to, to regain consciousness

♦ See also the pronominal verb volverse

* * *

volver

<part vuelto>

I v/t

1 página, mirada etc turn (a to;

hacia toward); tortilla, filete turn (over); vestido turn inside outXXX; boca abajo turn upside down

2

:

volver loco drive crazy;

el humo volvío negra la pared the smoke turned the wall black, the smoke made the wall go black

II v/i

1 return, go/come back;

volver a casa go/come back home;

¿cuándo vuelven? when do they get back?;

volver sobre algo return to sth, go back to sth;

volver a la normalidad return to normality

2

:

volver en sí come to, come around

3

:

volver a hacer algo do sth again;

volver a fumar start smoking again

* * *

volver {89} vi

1) : to return, to come or go back

volver a casa: to return home

2) : to revert

volver al tema: to get back to the subject

3)

volver a : to do again

volvieron a llamar: they called again

4)

volver en sí : to come to, to regain consciousness

volver vt

1) : to turn, to turn over, to turn inside out

2) : to return, to repay, to restore

3) : to cause, to make

la volvía loca: it was driving her crazy

♦ See also the reflexive verb volverse

* * *

volver vb

1. (regresar) to come back [pt. came; pp. come] / to go back

vuelve a casa come back home

volveré dentro de una hora I'll be back in an hour

le gustaría volver a Londres he'd like to go back to London

2. (repetir)... again

¿puedes volver a decirlo? can you say that again?

ha vuelto a salir he's gone out again

volveré a llamar I'll ring back

3. (dar la vuelta a) to turn over / to turn

volví la hoja I turned the piece of paper over

volvió el vestido del revés she turned the dress inside out

volver en sí to come round

volver la cabeza to look round

volvió la cabeza hacia la puerta she looked towards the door

Spanish-English dictionary > volver
8 droit

I.

droit¹, e¹ [dʀwa, dʀwat]

1. adjective

right

• du côté droit on the right-hand side ; → bras

2. masculine noun

(Boxing) ( = poing) crochet du droit right hook

3. feminine noun

droite

   a. (opposé à la gauche) la droite the right

• à droite on the right ; (direction) to the right

• à ma droite on my right

• le tiroir/chemin de droite the right-hand drawer/path

• à droite de la fenêtre to the right of the window

• de droite à gauche from right to left

• il a couru à droite et à gauche pour se renseigner he tried everywhere to get some information

   b. (sur route) rouler à droite to drive on the right

• garder or tenir sa droite to keep to the right

   c. (Politics) la droite the right wing

• candidat/idées de droite right-wing candidate/ideas

• un homme de droite a man of the right

• membre de la droite right-winger

II.

droit², e² [dʀwa, dʀwat]

1. adjective

   a. ( = sans déviation, non courbe) [barre, ligne, route, nez] straight

• ça fait 4 km en ligne droite it's 4km as the crow flies ; → coup

   b. ( = vertical, non penché) [arbre, mur] straight

• ce tableau n'est pas droit this picture isn't straight

• tiens ta tasse droite hold your cup straight

• être or se tenir droit comme un i to stand bolt upright

• tiens-toi droit (debout) stand up straight ; (assis) sit up straight

   c. ( = honnête, loyal) [personne] upright

2. feminine noun

droite ( = ligne) straight line

3. adverb

[viser, couper, marcher] straight

• aller/marcher droit devant soi to go/walk straight ahead

• c'est droit devant vous it's right in front of you

• aller droit à la faillite to be heading straight for bankruptcy

• aller droit au but or au fait to go straight to the point

III.

droit³ [dʀwa]

1. masculine noun

   a. ( = prérogative) right

• le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes the right of peoples to self-determination

• droit de pêche/chasse fishing/hunting rights

• le droit au logement the right to have somewhere to live

• droit du sang/du sol right to nationality based on parentage/on place of birth

• avoir le droit de faire qch (simple permission, possibilité) to be allowed to do sth ; (autorisation juridique) to have the right to do sth

• avoir droit à [+ allocation] to be entitled to

• il a eu droit à une bonne raclée (inf: humorous) he got a good hiding (inf)

• avoir (le) droit de vie ou de mort sur to have power of life and death over

• avoir droit de regard sur [+ documents] to have the right to examine ; [+ affaires, décision] to have a say in

• avoir des droits sur to have rights over

• cette carte vous donne droit à des places gratuites this card entitles you to free seats

• être en droit de faire qch to be entitled to do sth

• être dans son droit to be within one's rights

• c'est votre droit you are perfectly entitled to do so

• de quel droit est-il entré ? what right did he have to come in?

   b. (Law) le droit law

• faire son droit (University) to study law

• droit civil/pénal civil/criminal law

• droit écrit statute law

• droit des affaires company law

   c. ( = taxe) droit d'entrée entrance fee

• droits d'inscription/d'enregistrement enrolment/registration fee

2. compounds

► droit d'asile right of asylum

► droit d'auteur ( = propriété artistique, littéraire) copyright

• droits d'auteur ( = rémunération) royalties ► droit de cité

• avoir droit de cité parmi/dans to be established among/in ► droits civils civil rights

► droits civiques civic rights

► droit commun

• condamné/délit de droit commun common law criminal/crime ► droits de douane customs duties

► les droits de la femme women's rights

► le droit de grève the right to strike

► les droits de l'homme human rights

► droit à l'image privacy rights concerning the publication of one's photograph

► droit de passage right of way

► droit de propriété right of property

► droits de reproduction reproduction rights

• « tous droits (de reproduction) réservés » "all rights reserved" ► droits de succession inheritance tax

► droit de visite (right of) access

► le droit de vote the right to vote

* * *

1.

droite dʀwɑ, ɑt adjectif

1) (pas courbe, pas tordu) [ligne, route, barre, cheveux, mur, nez] straight; ( pas penché) [écriture] up-and-down

se tenir droit — ( debout) to stand up straight; ( assis) to sit up straight

s'écarter du droit chemin — fig to stray from the straight and narrow

descendre en droite ligne de — to be a direct descendant of

2) ( contraire de gauche) right

3) ( honnête) [personne] straight, upright; [vie] blameless

4) ( sensé) [jugement] sound

5) ( en couture) [jupe] straight; [veste] single-breasted

6) Mathématique [cône, angle, prisme] right

2.

adverbe [aller, rouler] straight

continuez tout droit — carry straight on

aller droit au but or fait — fig to go straight to the point

aller droit à la catastrophe — to be heading straight for disaster

ça m'est allé droit au cœur — fig it really touched me

marcher or filer (colloq) droit — fig to toe the line

venir tout droit de — [expression, citation] to come straight out of [auteur, œuvre]

3.

nom masculin

1) ( prérogative) right

avoir des droits sur quelqu'un/quelque chose — to have rights over somebody/something

de quel droit est-ce que tu me juges? — what gives you the right to judge me?

être dans son (bon) droit — to be within one's rights

de (plein) droit — by right(s)

de droit divin — by divine right

cela leur revient de droit — it's theirs by right

avoir droit à — to have the right to [liberté, nationalité]; to be entitled to [bourse, indemnité]

il a eu droit à une amende — iron he got a fine

avoir le droit de faire — ( la permission) to be allowed to do; (selon la morale, la justice) to have the right to do

avoir le droit de vie ou de mort sur quelqu'un — to have (the) power of life and death over somebody

il s'imagine qu'il a tous les droits — he thinks he can do whatever he likes

être en droit de — to be entitled to

à bon droit — [se plaindre] with good reason

‘à qui de droit’ — ‘to whom it may concern’

j'en parlerai à qui de droit — (colloq) I'll speak to the appropriate person

faire droit à — to grant [requête]

2) Droit ( ensemble de lois) law

faire son droit — to study law

3) ( redevance) fee

droit d'inscription — registration fee

4) ( en boxe) right

direct du droit — straight right

crochet/uppercut du droit — right hook/uppercut

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- droit d'aînesse

- droit d'antenne

- droit de cité

- droit commun

- droit d'entrée

- droit de passage

- droit de port

- droit de propriété

- droit de regard

- droit de timbre

- droit de vote

- droits d'auteur

- droits civiques

- droits de douane

- les droits de l'homme

- droits de succession

••

se tenir droit comme un i or un piquet — to hold oneself very erect

* * *
dʀwa droit, -e
1. adj

1) (= non courbe) straight

une ligne droite — a straight line

tiens-toi droite! — stand up straight!

2) (= loyal, franc) upright, straight

3) (= opposé à gauche) right

le bras droit — the right arm

le côté droit — the right-hand side

2. adv

straight

aller droit au but — to get straight to the point

tout droit — straight on

3. nm

1) (= prérogative) right

avoir le droit de — to be allowed to

On n'a pas le droit de fumer à l'école. — We're not allowed to smoke at school.

avoir droit à qch — to be entitled to sth

être en droit de — to have a right to, to have the right to

être dans son droit — to be within one's rights

à bon droit (= justement) — with good reason

de quel droit? — by what right?

à qui de droit — to whom it may concern

avoir droit de cité fig — to belong

See:

droit de regard,

droit de réponse,

droit de véto,

droit de visite

2) (= lois, sujet)

le droit — law

un étudiant en droit — a law student

faire son droit — to study law

See:

droit civil,

droit commercial,

droit communautaire,

droit constitutionnel,

droit coutumier,

droit criminel,

droit des affaires,

droit fiscal,

droit international,

commun,

divin

3) (= poing)

un coup du droit — a punch with his right fist

4) (= taxe) duty, tax, [inscription] fee

4. droits nmpl

1) (= prérogatives) rights

Je connais mes droits! — I know my rights!

avoir les mêmes droits que qn — to have the same rights as sb

les droits fondamentaux — basic rights

See:

droits de l'homme,

droits civiques

2) (= somme d'argent)

See:

droits d'auteur,

droits télévisuels,

droits cinématographiques,

droits de douane,

droits d'inscription

5. nf

1) (= ligne) straight line

2) BOXE (= coup) right

3) (= opposé à gauche) right

à droite (position) — on the right, (direction) right, to the right

à droite de — to the right of

sur votre droite — on your right

4) POLITIQUE right, right wing

de droite — right-wing

* * *

droit, droite ⇒ Les itinéraires

A adj

1 (pas courbe, pas tordu) [ligne, route, barre, cheveux, mur, tour, nez] straight; ( pas penché) [cône, cylindre, prisme] right; [écriture] up-and-down; le tableau n'est pas droit the picture isn't straight; se tenir droit ( debout) to stand up straight; ( assis) to sit up straight; tenir qch droit to hold sth straight; le droit chemin fig the straight and narrow; s'écarter du droit chemin to stray from the straight and narrow; descendre en droite ligne de to be a direct descendant of;

2 ( contraire de gauche) right; le côté droit the right side; du côté droit on the right(-hand) side;

3 ( honnête) [personne] straight, upright; [vie] blameless;

4 ( sensé) [jugement] sound;

5 Mode [jupe] straight; [veste] single-breasted;

6 Math right.

B adv [aller, rouler] straight; droit devant straight ahead; se diriger droit vers to make straight for, to make a beeline for○; la voiture venait droit sur nous the car was coming straight at us; continuez tout droit carry straight on; file tout droit à la maison go straight home; aller droit au but or fait fig to go straight to the point; aller droit à la catastrophe to be heading straight for disaster; ça m'est allé droit au cœur fig it really touched me; marcher droit lit to walk straight; marcher or filer○ droit to toe the line; regarder qn droit dans les yeux to look sb straight in the eye; venir tout droit de [expression, citation] to come straight out of [auteur, œuvre]; je reviens tout droit de chez elle/de l'exposition I've come straight from her place/the exhibition.

C nm

1 ( prérogative) right; connaître/faire valoir ses droits to know/assert one's rights; avoir des droits sur qn/qch to have rights over sb/sth; de quel droit est-ce que tu me juges? what gives you the right to judge me?; être dans son (bon) droit, avoir le droit pour soi or de son côté to be within one's rights; de (plein) droit by right(s); de droit divin [monarque, monarchie] by divine right; cela leur revient de droit it's theirs by right; c'est tout à fait ton droit you have every right to do so, you're perfectly entitled to do so; avoir droit à to have the right to [liberté, nationalité]; to be entitled to, to be eligible for [bourse, indemnité]; vous avez droit à une boisson chacun you're allowed one drink each; les spectateurs ont eu droit à un beau match the spectators were treated to a fine game; on a eu droit à ses souvenirs de régiment iron he treated us to stories about his army days; il a eu droit à une amende iron he got a fine; avoir le droit de faire ( la permission) to be allowed to do; (selon la morale, la justice) to have the right to do; elle n'a pas le droit de sortir le soir she isn't allowed to go out at night; j'ai quand même le droit de poser une question! iron I suppose I am allowed to ask a question?; j'ai le droit de savoir I've got a right to know; elle n'a pas le droit de me juger/d'exiger ça de moi she has no right to judge me/to demand that of me; avoir le droit de vie ou de mort sur qn to have (the) power of life and death over sb; il s'imagine qu'il a tous les droits he thinks he can do whatever he likes; être en droit de to be entitled to; on est en droit de se demander si… we are entitled ou we have every right to wonder if…; ça te donne droit à… it entitles you to…; à bon droit [se plaindre, protester] with good reason; ‘à qui de droit’ ‘to whom it may concern’; j'en parlerai à qui de droit○ I'll speak to the appropriate person; faire droit à to grant [demande, requête];

2 Jur ( ensemble de lois) law; le droit français/anglais French/English law; faire son droit to study law; étudiant en droit law student;

3 ( redevance) fee; acquitter/percevoir un droit to pay/receive a fee; droit d'inscription registration fee; passible de droit dutiable;

4 ( en boxe) right; direct du droit straight right; crochet/uppercut du droit right hook/uppercut.

D droite nf

1 ( opposé à gauche) la droite the right; la porte de droite the door on the right; être/rouler à droite to be/to drive on the right; tourner à droite to turn right; tenir sa droite Aut to keep (to the) right; à ta droite, sur ta droite on your right; à droite de to the right of; deuxième couloir à droite second corridor on the right; il ne connaît pas sa droite de sa gauche he can't tell (his) right from (his) left; demander à droite et à gauche ( partout) to ask everywhere ou all over the place; ( à tous) to ask everybody; être critiqué de droite et de gauche to be criticized from all sides ou by everybody;

2 Pol right; voter à droite to vote for the right; de droite [parti, personne, gouvernement] right-wing; être à or de droite to be right-wing;

3 Math straight line.

Composés

droit administratif administrative law; droit aérien Jur air law; droit des affaires Jur company law GB, corporate law US; droit d'aînesse Jur birthright, primogeniture; droit d'antenne broadcasting right; droit d'asile Pol right of asylum; droit au bail right to the lease; droit canon Jur canon law; droit de cité Jur (right of) citizenship; fig acceptance; acquérir droit de cité fig to gain acceptance; avoir droit de cité to be accepted; donner droit de cité à to accept; droit civil Jur civil law; droit commercial commercial law; droit commun ( prisonnier) nonpolitical; de droit commun [prisonnier] nonpolitical, ordinary; [[taux, régime] ordinary; droit constitutionnel Jur constitutional law; droit coutumier Jur common law; droit écrit Jur statute law; droit d'entrée Comm, Fisc import duty; ( pour une personne) entrance fee; droit d'étalage Comm, Fisc stallage; droit fil Cout straight grain; fig main line; dans le droit fil de fig in line with; droit fiscal Jur tax law; droit de grâce Jur right of reprieve; droit de grève Pol right to strike; droit immobilier Jur property law; droit international Jur international law; droit maritime Jur maritime law; droit de passage Jur right of way GB, easement US; droit pénal Jur criminal law; droit de port Fisc port dues; droit de poursuite Jur right of action; droit de préemption right of preemption; droit privé Jur private law; droit de propriété right of possession; droit public Jur public law; droit de recours Jur right of appeal; droit de regard Fin right of inspection; gén avoir droit de regard sur to have a say in; droit de réponse right of reply; droit de rétention lien; droit du sang right to citizenship by virtue of kinship; droit social Jur labour^GB law; droit du sol right to citizenship by virtue of birth in a country; droit de timbre Fisc stamp duty; droit du travail Jur labour^GB law; droit d'usage Jur customary right; droit de veto right of veto; droit de visite Jur right of access; droit de vote Pol right to vote; droits d'auteur Édition royalties; droits civiques Pol civil rights; droits de douane Comm, Fisc customs duties; les droits de l'homme human rights; droits de quai Fisc wharfage; droits de reproduction reproduction rights; tous droits de reproduction réservés all rights reserved; droits de succession Fisc inheritance tax; droits de tirage spéciaux, DTS Fisc special drawing rights, SDR.

Idiome

se tenir droit comme un i or un piquet to hold oneself very erect ou upright.

I

( féminin droite) [drwa, drwat] adjectif

1. [rectiligne - allée, bâton, nez] straight

rentrer dans le droit chemin to mend one's ways

rester dans le droit chemin to keep to the straight and narrow (path)

2. [vertical, non penché - mur] upright, straight, plumb (terme spécialisé) ; [ - dossier, poteau] upright, straight

restez le dos bien droit keep your back straight

être ou se tenir droit

a. [assis] to sit up straight

b. [debout] to stand up straight

droit comme un cierge ou un i ou un piquet (as) stiff as a poker ou a ramrod ou a post

3. [d'aplomb] straight

4. [loyal - personne] upright, honest

5. [sensé - raisonnement] sound, sane

6. [vêtement]

manteau/veston droit single-breasted coat/jacket

col droit stand-up collar

jupe droite straight skirt

————————

adverbe

[écrire] in a straight line

[couper, rouler] straight (adverbe)

après le carrefour, c'est toujours tout droit after the crossroads, keep going straight on ou ahead

aller droit à: j'irai droit au but I'll come straight to the point, I won't beat about the bush

il est allé droit à l'essentiel ou au fait he went straight to the point

aller droit à la catastrophe/l'échec to be heading straight for disaster/a failure

ça m'est allé droit au cœur it went straight to my heart

————————

droite nom féminin

GÉOMÉTRIE straight line

II

( féminin droite) [drwa, drwat] adjectif

[ailier, jambe, œil] right

le côté droit the right-hand side

————————

nom masculin

right

crochet du droit right hook

————————

droite nom féminin

1. [côté droit]

la droite the right (side), the right-hand side

tenir sa droite AUTOMOBILE to keep to the right

de droite et de gauche from all quarters ou sides

2. POLITIQUE

la droite the right wing

————————

à droite locution adverbiale

1. [du côté droit]

conduire à droite to drive on the right-hand side

tourne à droite turn right

le poster est trop à droite the poster's too far to the right

à droite et à gauche (figuré) here and there, hither and thither (littéraire & humoristique), all over the place

2. MILITAIRE

à droite, droite! right wheel!

3. POLITIQUE

être à droite to be right-wing ou on the right

————————

à droite de locution prépositionnelle

to ou on the right of

————————

de droite locution adjectivale

1. [du côté droit]

la porte de droite the door on the right, the right-hand door

2. POLITIQUE

les gens de droite rightwingers, people on the right

être de droite to be right-wing

III

[drwa] nom masculin

1. DROIT

le droit [lois, discipline] law

faire son droit to study law

étudiant en droit law student

avoir le droit pour soi to have right ou the law on one's side

droit civil/commercial/constitutionnel civil/commercial/constitutional law

droit commun ou coutumier common law

droit international international law

droit pénal criminal law

droit privé/public private/public law

point de droit point of law

2. [prérogative particulière] right

avoir des droits sur quelque chose to have rights to something

tu n'as aucun droit sur moi you have no power over me

droit d'aînesse primogeniture

droit d'asile right of asylum

droit d'association right of (free) association

droits civiques civil rights

droit de cuissage HISTOIRE droit de seigneur

dans cette entreprise, le droit de cuissage est monnaie courante sexual harassment is very common in this company

de droit divin by divine right

droit de grâce right of reprieve

droit de grève right to strike

les droits de l'homme human rights

droit de passage right of way (UK) ou easement (US)

le droit des peuples à disposer d'eux-mêmes the right of peoples to self-determination

droit de préemption pre-emptive right

droit de visite right of access

droit de voirietax paid by businesses who wish to place displays, signs etc. on the public highway

le droit de vote (the) franchise, the right to vote

avoir droit de cité [idéologie] to be established, to have currency

ils se croient tous les droits, ces gens-là! these people think they can do what they like!

3. [autorisation sociale ou morale] right

de quel droit l'a-t-il lue? what gave him the right to read it?, what right had he to read it?

donner droit à: le billet donne droit à une consommation gratuite the ticket entitles you to one free drink

donner le droit à quelqu'un de faire quelque chose to give somebody the right to ou to entitle somebody to do something

être en droit de faire to be entitled ou to have the right to do

je suis en droit d'obtenir des explications I'm entitled to an explanation

reprendre ses droits [idée, habitude, nature] to reassert itself

avoir droit à

a. [explications] to be entitled to

b. [bourse, indemnité] to be entitled to, to be eligible for

c. [reconnaissance, respect] to deserve

on a encore eu droit à ses souvenirs de guerre! we were regaled with his war memories as usual!

on va avoir droit à une bonne saucée! (familier) we'll get well and truly soaked!

avoir droit de regard sur

a. [comptabilité, dossier] to have the right to examine ou to inspect

b. [activités] to have the right to control

avoir le droit de faire

a. [généralement] to be allowed ou to have the right to do

b. [officiellement] to have the right ou to be entitled to do

tu n'as pas le droit de parler ainsi! you've no right to talk like that!

j'ai bien le droit de me reposer! I'm entitled to some rest, aren't I?

le droit à la différence the right to be different

droit de réponse right of reply

4. [impôt, taxe] duty, tax

exempt de droits duty-free

droit au bail tax on rented accommodation (usually included in the rent)

droits de douane customs duties

droits de succession death duties

5. [frais] fee

droit d'enregistrement registration fee (for legal documents)

droit d'entrée entrance fee

droits d'inscription registration fee ou fees

6. (locution)

à qui de droit to whom it may concern

dans mon/son (bon) droit within my/his rights

de (plein) droit by rights, as a right

membre de plein droit ex officio member

————————

droits nom masculin pluriel

1. droit

droits (d'auteur)

a. [prérogative] rights, copyright

b. [somme] royalties

avoir les droits exclusifs pour to have (the) sole rights for

tous droits (de reproduction) réservés copyright ou all rights reserved

2. INFORMATIQUE

droit d'accès permissions

Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > droit
9 vivir

v.

1 to live, to live on.

vivió noventa años she lived for ninety years

alcanzar o dar para vivir to be enough to live on (sujeto: sueldo, pensión)

vivir de to live on o off

vivir para algo/alguien to live for something/somebody

vivir bien to be well-off; (económicamente) to be happy (en armonía)

no dejar vivir a alguien not to give somebody any peace

¿quién vive? who goes there?

vivir para ver who'd have thought it?

Vivir la vida Enjoy life.

2 to be alive (estar vivo).

todavía vive he's still alive

3 to live through.

he vivido momentos difíciles I've gone through o had some difficult times

4 to keep on, to keep all the time.

Ella vive trabajando She keeps working all the time [keeps on working].

He keeps working all the time [keeps on working] Él vive trabajando.

5 to enjoy.

Vivir la vida Enjoy life.

* * *

vivir

► verbo intransitivo

1 (tener vida) to live; (estar vivo) to be alive

■ vivió hasta los ochenta años he lived to the age of eighty

■ ¿vive aún? is she still alive?

2 (habitar) to live

■ vive en Barcelona she lives in Barcelona

3 (mantenerse) to live, live on, make a living

■ ese trabajo no le da para vivir he can't live on what that job pays

4 figurado (durar) to last, live on

► verbo transitivo

1 (pasar por, experimentar) to live through, go through, experience

■ mi abuelo vivió la guerra my grandfather lived through the war

► nombre masculino

1 living, life

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

hay que seguir viviendo life must go on

ir viviendo to get by, manage

no dejar vivir a alguien figurado to give somebody a hard time

saber vivir to enjoy life

viven de milagro figurado it's a wonder they're still alive

vivir a cuerpo de rey figurado to live like a king

vivir a lo grande familiar to live it up, live in style

vivir de to live on

■ viven de su pensión they live on his pension

vivir de ilusiones to live in a dream world

vivir de sus ahorros to live off one's savings

vivir del aire figurado to live on fresh air

vivir del cuento familiar not to know what hard work is, never to have earned an honest penny

¡viva el rey! long live the king!

¡vivan los novios! three cheers for the bride and groom!

y vivieron felices y comieron perdices and they all lived happily ever after

vivir para algo to live for something

■ vive para la música he lives for music, music is his whole life

gente de mal vivir shady characters

* * *

verb

1) to live

2) be alive

3) reside

4) go through

* * *

1. VI

1) (=estar vivo) to live

los elefantes viven muchos años — elephants live long lives, elephants live for many years

mientras yo viva — as long as I live

• todavía vive — he's still alive

2) (=pasar la vida) to live

solo vive para la música — music is her whole life, she only lives for music

siempre he vivido honradamente — I have always lived an honest life

ahora ya puedes vivir tranquila — now you can relax

desde que me subieron el sueldo no vivo tan mal — since I had a pay rise I haven't been that badly off

vivieron felices y comieron perdices — they lived happily ever after

• vivir bien — to live well

en este país se vive bien — people live well in this country, people have a good life in this country

- vivir del cuento

- vivir para ver
cuerpo 1), Dios 2)
3) (=disfrutar de la vida)

no vivo de la intranquilidad que tengo — I'm worried to death

no podía vivir de la vergüenza — the shame of it was killing him

• no dejar vivir a algn, su marido no la deja vivir — her husband is always on at her *, her husband doesn't give her a moment's peace

los dolores no me dejan vivir — the pain never lets up

los celos no la dejan vivir — she is eaten up with jealousy

• saber vivir — to know how to live

tú sí que sabes vivir — you really know how to live

4) (=habitar) to live

en esa casa no vive nadie — nobody lives in that house

estuve viviendo un año en Londres — I lived in London for a year

¿vives sola? — do you live on your own?

• viven juntos — (como pareja) they live together; (compartiendo casa) they live together, they share a house (together)

5) (=subsistir)

con lo que gano no me llega para vivir — what I earn is not enough to live on

la fotografía no me da para vivir — I can't make o earn a living from photography, photography doesn't give me enough to live on

viven por encima de sus posibilidades — they live beyond their means

• vivir de algo — to live on sth

vive de la caridad — he lives on charity

yo vivo de mi trabajo — I work for a living

vive de ilusiones — he lives in a dream world

• vivir al día — to live from day to day

• vivir de la pluma — to live by one's pen

• vivir de las rentas — (lit) to have a private income

publicó un libro hace años y desde entonces vive de las rentas — years ago he published a book and he's lived off it o lived on the strength of it ever since
aire 1)
6) (=durar) [recuerdo] to live, live on; [prenda, objeto] to last

su recuerdo siempre vivirá en nuestra memoria — his memory will always be with us, his memory will live on in our minds

esa chaqueta ya no vivirá mucho tiempo — that jacket won't last much longer

7) (Mil)

¿quién vive? — who goes there?

pedir el quién vive a algn — to challenge sb

8) (como exclamación)

¡viva! — hurray!

¡viva el rey! — long live the king!

¡vivan los novios! — (here's) to the bride and groom!

2. VT

1) (=experimentar) [+ guerra, periodo difícil] to live through, go through

nosotros no vivimos la época del comunismo — we didn't live through the communist era

la época que nos ha tocado vivir — the age in which we happen to live

ha vivido momentos de verdadera angustia — she went through moments of real agony

tú dedícate a vivir la vida — go ahead and live life to the full o get the most out of life

2) (=sentir) to experience

yo vivo la música de una forma distinta — I experience music in a different way

parece que estoy viviendo ese momento otra vez — it's as if I were o was experiencing that moment all over again

3.

SM (=forma de vida) (way of) life

el buen vivir — the good life

• de mal vivir, una mujer de mal vivir — a loose woman

gente de mal vivir — undesirable people

* * *
I
masculino (way of) life

de mal vivir: una mujer de mal vivir a loose woman; es gente de mal vivir — they are all undesirable characters
II 1.
verbo intransitivo

1) ( estar vivo) to be alive

su recuerdo vivirá siempre — his memory will live for ever

¿quién vive? — (Mil) who goes there?

2)

a) ( pasar la vida)

vive ilusionada pensando que él volverá — she spends her life dreaming that he'll come back

vivir para algo/alguien — to live for something/somebody

vivir en paz — to live in peace

déjalo vivir — leave him be

no dejar vivir a alguien: los dolores de cabeza no la dejan vivir the headaches are making her life a misery; este niño no me deja vivir this child doesn't give me a moment's peace; vivir para ver! who would believe o credit it!; vive y deja vivir — live and let live

b) ( gozar de la vida) to live

3) ( subsistir)

la pintura no da para vivir — you can't make a living from painting

vivir con honradez — to make an honest living

el sueldo no le alcanza para vivir — his salary isn't enough (for him) to live on

vivir de algo — to live on something

viven de la caridad — they live on charity

viven de la pesca — they live from o by fishing

vivir de ilusiones — to live on dreams o hopes

4) ( residir) to live

vive solo — he lives alone o on his own

vive con sus padres — she lives at home

no vive nadie ahí — there's no one living there

5) (como interj)

viva el Rey! — long live the King!

vivan los novios! — three cheers for the bride and groom!

viva! — hurray!
2.
vivir vt

a) ( pasar por)

vivir momentos difíciles — to live in difficult times

los que vivimos la guerra — those of us who lived through the war

el país vive una semana de violencia — the country is experiencing a week of violence

b) <personaje/música> to live

c) < vida> to live

* * *

= live, dwell, board.

Ex. This is a story about a thirteen-year-old boy who lives in New York and is so often the victim of street bullies that he hides in the subway, where he manages to make a home for himself.

Ex. He will dwell in the church that is built by martyrs fighting for justice, by children starving of hunger, by mothers and fathers walking the streets of misery.

Ex. When she first arrived she was boarding with friends until she found a place to rent.

----

* alegría de vivir = joie de vivre.

* aprender a vivir con Algo = learn + to live with + Nombre.

* arte de vivir, el = art of living, the.

* cambiar de forma de vivir = turn + Posesivo + life around.

* ciudad donde viven principalmente jubilados = retirement town.

* como vivir en un escaparate = like being in a (gold)fish bowl.

* continuar viviendo = live on.

* convivir = coexist [co-exist].

* de ilusiones vive el hombre = We are such stuff as dreams are made on.

* de mal vivir = disreputable.

* derecho a vivir = right to live.

* dicha de vivir = joie de vivre.

* en un sinvivir = on tenterhooks.

* estar sin vivir = be worried stiff (about), be worried sick.

* seguir viviendo = live on.

* sólo se vive una vez = you only live once.

* vive y deja vivir = live and let live.

* vivir acomodadamente = live off + the fat of the land.

* vivir a cuerpo de rey = live like + a king, live in + the lap of luxury.

* vivir al borde de la pobreza = live on + the poverty line.

* vivir al margen de = live on + the fringes of.

* vivir amancebados = live in + sin.

* vivir asustado = live in + fear.

* vivir atemorizado = live in + fear.

* vivir cerca = live + locally.

* vivir como un rey = live like + a king.

* vivir con = live with.

* vivir con la conciencia limpia = live with + a clear conscience.

* vivir con la conciencia tranquila = live with + a clear conscience.

* vivir con lo justo = live on + a shoestring (budget).

* vivir con lo mínimo = live on + a shoestring (budget).

* vivir con lo puesto = live on + a shoestring (budget).

* vivir con miedo = live in + fear.

* vivir de = live off, live on.

* vivir de acuerdo con + Posesivo + ideales = live up to + Posesivo + ideals.

* vivir de las rentas = live off + the fat of the land.

* vivir de la tierra = live off + the land.

* vivir del campo = live off + the land.

* vivir del cuento = live off + the fat of the land.

* vivir de nuevo = relive.

* vivir de prestado = live on + borrowed time.

* vivir despreocupadamente = coast along, live without + worries.

* vivir en = live in.

* vivir en (el) pecado = live in + sin.

* vivir en el umbral de la pobreza = live on + the poverty line.

* vivir en la calle = take to + the road.

* vivir en la localidad = live + locally.

* vivir en la miseria = live in + squalor, walk + the streets of misery, live in + penury.

* vivir en la penuria = live in + penury.

* vivir en la pobreza = walk + the streets of misery.

* vivir en las nubes = be in cloud cuckoo land, live in + cloud cuckoo land.

* vivir en libertad = live in + freedom.

* vivir en otro mundo = live in + cloud cuckoo land.

* vivir en paz = live in + peace.

* vivir en un mundo aparte = inhabit + a world of + Posesivo + own.

* vivir feliz = live + happily.

* vivir felizmente = live + happily.

* vivir intensamente = live + life to the full.

* vivir la vida al máximo = live + life to the full.

* vivir mundo = see + life, see + the world.

* vivir peligrosamente = live + dangerously, live + dangerously close to the edge.

* vivir pendiendo de un hilo = live on + the line.

* vivir siempre pendiente de la hora = live by + the clock.

* vivir sin = live without.

* vivir sin dar golpe = live off + the fat of the land.

* vivir sin preocupaciones = live without + worries.

* volver a vivir = relive.

* * *
I
masculino (way of) life

de mal vivir: una mujer de mal vivir a loose woman; es gente de mal vivir — they are all undesirable characters
II 1.
verbo intransitivo

1) ( estar vivo) to be alive

su recuerdo vivirá siempre — his memory will live for ever

¿quién vive? — (Mil) who goes there?

2)

a) ( pasar la vida)

vive ilusionada pensando que él volverá — she spends her life dreaming that he'll come back

vivir para algo/alguien — to live for something/somebody

vivir en paz — to live in peace

déjalo vivir — leave him be

no dejar vivir a alguien: los dolores de cabeza no la dejan vivir the headaches are making her life a misery; este niño no me deja vivir this child doesn't give me a moment's peace; vivir para ver! who would believe o credit it!; vive y deja vivir — live and let live

b) ( gozar de la vida) to live

3) ( subsistir)

la pintura no da para vivir — you can't make a living from painting

vivir con honradez — to make an honest living

el sueldo no le alcanza para vivir — his salary isn't enough (for him) to live on

vivir de algo — to live on something

viven de la caridad — they live on charity

viven de la pesca — they live from o by fishing

vivir de ilusiones — to live on dreams o hopes

4) ( residir) to live

vive solo — he lives alone o on his own

vive con sus padres — she lives at home

no vive nadie ahí — there's no one living there

5) (como interj)

viva el Rey! — long live the King!

vivan los novios! — three cheers for the bride and groom!

viva! — hurray!
2.
vivir vt

a) ( pasar por)

vivir momentos difíciles — to live in difficult times

los que vivimos la guerra — those of us who lived through the war

el país vive una semana de violencia — the country is experiencing a week of violence

b) <personaje/música> to live

c) < vida> to live

* * *

= live, dwell, board.

Ex: This is a story about a thirteen-year-old boy who lives in New York and is so often the victim of street bullies that he hides in the subway, where he manages to make a home for himself.

Ex: He will dwell in the church that is built by martyrs fighting for justice, by children starving of hunger, by mothers and fathers walking the streets of misery.

Ex: When she first arrived she was boarding with friends until she found a place to rent.

* alegría de vivir = joie de vivre.

* aprender a vivir con Algo = learn + to live with + Nombre.

* arte de vivir, el = art of living, the.

* cambiar de forma de vivir = turn + Posesivo + life around.

* ciudad donde viven principalmente jubilados = retirement town.

* como vivir en un escaparate = like being in a (gold)fish bowl.

* continuar viviendo = live on.

* convivir = coexist [co-exist].

* de ilusiones vive el hombre = We are such stuff as dreams are made on.

* de mal vivir = disreputable.

* derecho a vivir = right to live.

* dicha de vivir = joie de vivre.

* en un sinvivir = on tenterhooks.

* estar sin vivir = be worried stiff (about), be worried sick.

* seguir viviendo = live on.

* sólo se vive una vez = you only live once.

* vive y deja vivir = live and let live.

* vivir acomodadamente = live off + the fat of the land.

* vivir a cuerpo de rey = live like + a king, live in + the lap of luxury.

* vivir al borde de la pobreza = live on + the poverty line.

* vivir al margen de = live on + the fringes of.

* vivir amancebados = live in + sin.

* vivir asustado = live in + fear.

* vivir atemorizado = live in + fear.

* vivir cerca = live + locally.

* vivir como un rey = live like + a king.

* vivir con = live with.

* vivir con la conciencia limpia = live with + a clear conscience.

* vivir con la conciencia tranquila = live with + a clear conscience.

* vivir con lo justo = live on + a shoestring (budget).

* vivir con lo mínimo = live on + a shoestring (budget).

* vivir con lo puesto = live on + a shoestring (budget).

* vivir con miedo = live in + fear.

* vivir de = live off, live on.

* vivir de acuerdo con + Posesivo + ideales = live up to + Posesivo + ideals.

* vivir de las rentas = live off + the fat of the land.

* vivir de la tierra = live off + the land.

* vivir del campo = live off + the land.

* vivir del cuento = live off + the fat of the land.

* vivir de nuevo = relive.

* vivir de prestado = live on + borrowed time.

* vivir despreocupadamente = coast along, live without + worries.

* vivir en = live in.

* vivir en (el) pecado = live in + sin.

* vivir en el umbral de la pobreza = live on + the poverty line.

* vivir en la calle = take to + the road.

* vivir en la localidad = live + locally.

* vivir en la miseria = live in + squalor, walk + the streets of misery, live in + penury.

* vivir en la penuria = live in + penury.

* vivir en la pobreza = walk + the streets of misery.

* vivir en las nubes = be in cloud cuckoo land, live in + cloud cuckoo land.

* vivir en libertad = live in + freedom.

* vivir en otro mundo = live in + cloud cuckoo land.

* vivir en paz = live in + peace.

* vivir en un mundo aparte = inhabit + a world of + Posesivo + own.

* vivir feliz = live + happily.

* vivir felizmente = live + happily.

* vivir intensamente = live + life to the full.

* vivir la vida al máximo = live + life to the full.

* vivir mundo = see + life, see + the world.

* vivir peligrosamente = live + dangerously, live + dangerously close to the edge.

* vivir pendiendo de un hilo = live on + the line.

* vivir siempre pendiente de la hora = live by + the clock.

* vivir sin = live without.

* vivir sin dar golpe = live off + the fat of the land.

* vivir sin preocupaciones = live without + worries.

* volver a vivir = relive.

* * *

vivir¹

masculine

life, way of life

de mal vivir: una mujer de mal vivir a loose woman

se juntó con gente de mal vivir he took up with some lowlife o with some shady characters o with some undesirable characters ( colloq)

vivir² [I1 ]

vi

A (estar vivo) to be alive

¿tu abuelo todavía vive? is your grandfather still alive?

su recuerdo vivirá siempre entre nosotros his memory will live for ever among us

¿quién vive? ( Mil) who goes there?

B

1

(pasar la vida): vive ilusionada pensando que él volverá she spends her life dreaming that he'll come back

sólo vive para la danza she lives for dancing, dancing is her whole life

no me deja vivir tranquila or en paz he won't leave me alone o let me be

¡vivir para ver! who would believe o credit it!

vive y deja vivir live and let live

2 (gozar de la vida) to live

¡tú sí que sabes vivir! you certainly know how to live!

siempre ha cuidado a su padre, realmente no ha vivido she has always looked after her father, she hasn't really had a life of her own

C

(subsistir): la pintura no da para vivir you can't make a living from painting

viven con honradez they make an honest living

vive por encima de sus posibilidades she is living beyond her means

con ese sueldo no le llega para vivir that salary isn't enough (for him) to live on, he can't make ends meet on that salary

vivir DE algo to live ON sth

no sé de qué viven I don't know what they live on

vive de las rentas he lives on the income from his property ( o shares etc), he has a private income ( dated)

viven de la caridad they live on charity

viven de la pesca they live from o by fishing, they make their living from o by fishing

no puedes seguir viviendo de ilusiones you can't go on living a dream

D (residir) to live

viven en el campo they live in the country

hace tres años que vive en Rancagua she's lived in Rancagua for three years, she's been living in Rancagua for three years

vive solo he lives alone o on his own

E ( como interj):

¡viva el Rey! long live the King!

¡vivan los novios! three cheers for the bride and groom!

mañana no habrá clase — ¡viva! there will be no lessons tomorrow — hurray!

■ vivir

vt

1

(pasar por): vivimos momentos difíciles we're living in difficult times, these are difficult times we're living in

los que vivimos la guerra those of us who lived through the war

el país ha vivido otra semana de violentos enfrentamientos the country has seen o experienced another week of violent clashes

2 ‹papel/música› to live

3 ‹vida› to live

* * *

vivir ( conjugate vivir) verbo intransitivo
1 ( en general) to live;
◊ vive solo he lives alone o on his own;

vivir para algo/algn to live for sth/sb;
vivir en paz to live in peace;
la pintura no da para vivir you can't make a living from painting;
el sueldo no le alcanza para vivir his salary isn't enough (for him) to live on;
vivir de algo ‹ de la caridad› to live on sth;

‹del arte/de la pesca› to make a living from sth;
ver tb
◊ renta

2 ( estar vivo) to be alive
3 ( como interj):
◊ ¡viva el Rey! long live the King!;

¡vivan los novios! three cheers for the bride and groom!;
¡viva! hurray!
verbo transitivo
a) ( pasar por):

◊ vivir momentos difíciles to live in difficult times;

los que vivimos la guerra those of us who lived through the war
b) ‹personaje/música› to live

c) ‹ vida› to live

vivir
I verbo intransitivo
1 (tener vida) to live: vivió ochenta años, she lived to be eighty
¡aún vive!, he's still alive!
2 (estar residiendo) to live: viven en Australia, they live in Australia
3 (en la memoria) su recuerdo aún vive en nosotros, our memories of him still live on
4 (subsistir) no es suficiente para vivir, it's not enough to live on
esa gente vive de la caza, those people live from o by hunting
5 (convivir) viven juntos desde hace muchos años, they've been living together for years
II vtr (pasar una experiencia) to live through
III sustantivo masculino
1 life, living
2 (una persona) de mal vivir, loose, disreputable
♦ Locuciones: dejar vivir a alguien, (no molestar) vive y deja vivir, live and let live; familiar no vivir alguien, (preocupación, angustia) desde que tiene esa grave enfermedad, sus padres no viven, his parents have been in a state of anxiety since he's had this serious illness; familiar vivir la vida alguien, (libertad, ociosidad) ha acabado la carrera y ahora se dedica a vivir la vida, now he's finished his university studies he's going to enjoy life
' vivir' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
bien
- compensar
- cuento
- esencial
- hacer
- invitar
- lema
- momento
- ni
- obligar
- pachá
- pareja
- parejo
- poblar
- renta
- salto
- sopa
- vida
- barato
- caridad
- desahogo
- holgura
- incómodo
- junto
- justo
- mujer
- paz
- plenitud
- sí
- siempre
English:
board
- bread line
- day
- drawback
- dread
- freewheel
- hang out
- inexpensively
- land
- leave behind
- live
- live in
- live off
- live through
- outskirts
- previous
- pros and cons
- reside
- rough
- scrounge
- shack up
- simply
- sponge off
- sponge on
- stay
- stick
- style
- beyond
- boom
- bread
- downtown
- dwell
- fringe
- inhabit
- living
- lodging
- man
- move
- other
- sleep
- subsistence
- survive
- will

* * *

vivir

♦ vi

1. [tener vida, existir] to live;

vivió noventa años she lived for ninety years;

vivir para algo/alguien to live for sth/sb;

sólo vive para trabajar/para su hija she only lives for her work/for her daughter;

¡esto no es vivir! this is no way to live!, this is no sort of a life!;

no dejar vivir a alguien not to give sb any peace;

su recuerdo vivirá eternamente his memory will live forever;

vivir bien [en armonía] to be happy;

¿quién vive? who goes there?;

Comp

vivir para ver who'd have thought it?

2. [estar vivo] to be alive;

todavía vive she's still alive or living;

su padre ya no vive her father is no longer alive

3. [residir] to live;

¿dónde vives? where do you live?;

vivo con mis padres I live with my parents;

vivo en un apartamento con más gente I share an apartment or Br a flat;

en el tercero no vive nadie the third floor is unoccupied;

vivir solo to live alone o on one's own;

viven en pareja they live together

4. [subsistir]
cada día es o [m5] está más difícil vivir it's harder and harder to get by these days;

vivir bien [económicamente] to live well;

alcanzar o [m5] dar para vivir [sueldo, pensión] to be enough to live on;

con lo que saco de las clases no me alcanza para vivir what I earn from teaching isn't enough for me to live on o isn't enough to make ends meet;

¿da para vivir esto de la pintura? can you make a living from painting?;

vivir de to live on;

viven de un solo sueldo/de lo que les da el Estado they live off a single income/off the state;

viven de la agricultura they make their living from farming

♦ vt

1. [experimentar] to experience, to live through;

vivió la guerra he lived through the war;

he vivido momentos difíciles I've gone through o had some difficult times;

se vivieron momentos de tensión en las gradas there were some moments of tension on the terraces

2. [sentir] to live;

cuando se pone a bailar se nota que lo vive you can tell she really lives it when she's dancing

♦ nm

es un amante del buen vivir he enjoys the good life

* * *

vivir

I v/t live through, experience

II v/i live;

vivir de algo live on sth;

no tienen con qué vivir they don’t have enough to live on;

vivir al día live from day to day;

irse a vivir a go to live in;

no dejar vivir a alguien fig not let s.o. breathe;

¡vivir para ver! who would have believed it!;

¿quién vive? who goes there?;

¡viva la república! - ¡viva! long live the republic! - hurrah!

III m way of life

* * *

vivir vi

1) : to live, to be alive

2) subsistir: to subsist, to make a living

3) residir: to reside

4) : to spend one's life

vive para trabajar: she lives to work

5)

vivir de : to live on

vivir vt

1) : to live

vivir su vida: to live one's life

2) experimentar: to go through, to experience

vivir nm

1) : life, lifestyle

2)

de mal vivir : disreputable

* * *

vivir vb

1. (residir) to live

vive con sus padres he lives with his parents

¿dónde vives? where do you live?

2. (tener vida) to be alive

mi abuelo ya no vive my grandfather is no longer alive

3. (mantenerse) to live

mi abuela vive de su pensión my grandmother lives on her pension

vive con un sueldo muy bajo she lives on a very low wage

¡vivan los novios! three cheers for the bride and groom!

Spanish-English dictionary > vivir
10 vivo

adj.

1 live, alive, living, above-ground.

2 lively, keen, alert, brisk.

3 bright, shining, vivid.

4 alive, passionate.

f. & m.

living person.

pres.indicat.

1^st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: vivir.

* * *

vivo

► adjetivo

1 (que tiene vida) living; (que está) alive

■ materia viva living matter

■ Pepe está vivo Pepe is alive

2 (fuego, llama) live, burning

3 (lengua) living

4 figurado (color etc) bright, vivid

5 figurado (animado) lively, vivacious

6 figurado (dolor, emoción, etc) acute, deep, intense

7 figurado (descripción etc) lively, graphic

8 figurado (carácter) quick, irritable

9 figurado (listo) quick-witted

10 figurado (astuto) shrewd, sly

11 figurado (llaga, herida) open

► nombre masculino,nombre femenino

1 living person

■ los vivos the living

2 familiar figurado (astuto) quick-witted person

► nombre masculino vivo

1 COSTURA trimming, border

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

a lo vivo vividly

de viva voz verbally, by word of mouth

en carne viva raw, red raw 2 figurado fresh

en vivo TELEVISIÓN live

al rojo vivo red-hot

herir a alguien en lo más vivo / tocar a alguien en lo más vivo figurado to cut somebody to the quick

¿quién vive? MILITAR who goes there?

ser el vivo retrato de / ser la viva imagen de familiar to be the spitting image of

tener el genio vivo to be quick-tempered

fuerzas vivas figurado driving forces

————————

vivo

► nombre masculino

1 COSTURA trimming, border

* * *

(f. - viva)

adj.

1) alive

2) lively

3) vivid

* * *
vivo, -a
1. ADJ

1) (=con vida)

a) [persona, animal] (tras sustantivo) living; (tras verbo) alive

los seres vivos — living beings

lo quemaron vivo — he was burned alive

se busca vivo o muerto — wanted, dead or alive

venden los cebos vivos — they sell live bait

b) [piel] raw

tenía la piel en carne viva — his skin was raw

me dio o hirió en lo más vivo — it cut me to the quick

a lo vivo —

le quitó la muela a lo vivo — he just pulled the tooth clean out

lo explica a lo vivo — he explains it very expressively

describir algo a lo vivo — to describe sth very realistically
cal, fuerza 5), lágrima, lengua 4)
2) (TV, Radio)

en vivo — (=en directo) live; (=en persona) in person

una transmisión en vivo desde el estadio — a live broadcast from the stadium

un espectáculo con música en vivo — a live music show, a show with live music

¿has visto en vivo a algún famoso? — have you ever seen anyone famous in the flesh?

3) (=intenso) [descripción] vivid, graphic; [imaginación, mirada, ritmo] lively; [movimiento, paso] quick, lively; [color] bright; [sensación] acute; [genio] fiery; [ingenio] ready; [inteligencia] sharp, keen; [filo] sharp

su recuerdo siempre seguirá vivo entre nosotros — her memory will always be with us, her memory will live on in our minds

- ser la viva imagen o el vivo retrato de algn
rojo 2., 1), voz 1)
4) [persona] (=listo) clever; (=astuto) sharp; (=animado) lively

pasarse de vivo — to be too clever by half *

2. SM/ F

1) *
(=aprovechado)
es un vivo — he's a clever one *, he's a sly one *

2)

los vivos — the living

3.

SM (Cos) edging, border

* * *
I
- va adjetivo

1)

a) ( con vida) alive

no quedó nadie vivo — no one was left alive

es una leyenda viva — he is a living legend

mantener vivo un recuerdo — to keep a memory alive

a lo vivo — (fam) without anesthetic*

en vivo — <actuación/transmisión> live

b) < lengua> living (before n)

2)

a) < persona> (despierto, animado) vivacious, bubbly; < descripción> vivid, graphic; <relato/imaginación> lively

b) < color> bright, vivid; <llama/fuego> bright; <ojos/mirada> lively, bright

c) <sentimiento/deseo> intense, strong

en lo más vivo: me hirió en lo más vivo he cut me to the quick; me afectó en lo más vivo — it affected me very deeply

3) (avispado, astuto) sharp

no seas tan vivo — don't try to be clever

esos vendedores son muy vivos — those salesmen are razor-sharp (colloq)
II
- va masculino, femenino ( oportunista) sharp o smooth operator (colloq); ( aprovechado) freeloader

* * *

= alive, live, living, vivid, quickened, vibrant + Color, bright [brighter -comp., brightest -sup.], living and breathing, surviving, walking, land of the living, the, spry [spryer comp., spryest -sup.], sprightly [sprightlier -comp., sprightliest -sup.], shrewd [shrewder -comp., shrewdest -sup.].

Ex. Armstrong Sperry's 'Call It Courage' is now some years old but still to my mind an attractive and alive book.

Ex. By designing the floors to carry a superimposed live load of 6.5 kN/m2, it is easy to move bookshelves, reader places and other library functions to any part of the building.

Ex. Few librarians have had both his dedication and ability to make the catalog a living tool serving all of the people.

Ex. There are vivid examples of serious fires and other natural disasters occuring in libraries that cause incalculable financial and academic losses to society.

Ex. For a storyteller preparation is like rehearsal for an orchestra; there will be passages that need emphasis, and some that need a slow pace, others that need a quickened tempo, and so on = La preparación de un narrador de cuentos es como el ensayo de una orquesta; habrá pasajes que necesiten énfasis, otros un ritmo lento, otros un ritmo acelerado, etcétera.

Ex. The store was gutted and rebuilt, according to his specifications, into a beautiful, modern facility, decorated in vibrant hues and furnished with the latest Herman Miller offerings.

Ex. The openness of the now accessible stacks is emphasised by use of glass and bright colours.

Ex. They are more than simple documents -- they are living and breathing expressions of important ethical concerns.

Ex. Interviews were with a surviving next of kin or a nonrelative about three months after the event of death.

Ex. He is a walking history of modern librarianship and has been a mentor to many.

Ex. This is a review article on a book by Stephen M. Borish ' The Land of the Living'.

Ex. A spry 80 years young, Virginia has been painting murals for the last 50 years and a lot can be said for the advantages of experience.

Ex. He was described as a ' sprightly nonagenarian' who was born in 1905.

Ex. Payment is very important and can be a problem so the businessman needs to be streetwise and shrewd with a good business acumen.

----

* actuación en vivo = live performance, live entertainment.

* apagar la cal viva = slake + quicklime.

* a viva voz = open outcry.

* cal viva = quicklime.

* comerse Algo vivo, devorarse Algo = eat + Nombre + alive.

* concierto en vivo = live concert.

* continuar vivo = live on.

* cosa viva = living thing.

* de viva voz = orally, word-of-mouth, by word of mouth.

* el muerto al hoyo y el vivo al bollo = dead men have no friends.

* entre los vivos = land of the living, the.

* en vivo = live-action, in vivo, live.

* imaginación muy viva = vivid imagination.

* leyenda vivida = living legend.

* llorar a lágrima viva = sob + Posesivo + heart out, cry + Posesivo + heart out, cry + uncontrollably.

* mantener Algo vivo = keep + the flame alive, keep + Nombre + at the fore.

* mantener vivo = keep + alive, keep + Nombre + going.

* materia viva = living matter.

* monumento vivo = living monument.

* música en vivo = live music.

* no vivo = nonliving [non-living].

* organismo vivo = living thing.

* permanecer vivo = remain + alive.

* ponerse al rojo vivo = reach + boiling point, fire up.

* publicación seriada viva = active serial.

* revista viva = active journal.

* rojo vivo = vibrant red, vermilion [vermillion].

* seguir vivo = live on, stay + alive.

* sentirse vivo = feel + alive.

* ser un vivo retrato de = be a dead ringer for.

* servicio de referencia en vivo = live reference.

* ser vivo = sentient being.

* tener algo muy vivo en la mente de uno = be strong in + mind.

* viva + Nombre = long live + Nombre.

* vivos, los = living, the.

* * *
I
- va adjetivo

1)

a) ( con vida) alive

no quedó nadie vivo — no one was left alive

es una leyenda viva — he is a living legend

mantener vivo un recuerdo — to keep a memory alive

a lo vivo — (fam) without anesthetic*

en vivo — <actuación/transmisión> live

b) < lengua> living (before n)

2)

a) < persona> (despierto, animado) vivacious, bubbly; < descripción> vivid, graphic; <relato/imaginación> lively

b) < color> bright, vivid; <llama/fuego> bright; <ojos/mirada> lively, bright

c) <sentimiento/deseo> intense, strong

en lo más vivo: me hirió en lo más vivo he cut me to the quick; me afectó en lo más vivo — it affected me very deeply

3) (avispado, astuto) sharp

no seas tan vivo — don't try to be clever

esos vendedores son muy vivos — those salesmen are razor-sharp (colloq)
II
- va masculino, femenino ( oportunista) sharp o smooth operator (colloq); ( aprovechado) freeloader

* * *

= alive, live, living, vivid, quickened, vibrant + Color, bright [brighter -comp., brightest -sup.], living and breathing, surviving, walking, land of the living, the, spry [spryer comp., spryest -sup.], sprightly [sprightlier -comp., sprightliest -sup.], shrewd [shrewder -comp., shrewdest -sup.].

Ex: Armstrong Sperry's 'Call It Courage' is now some years old but still to my mind an attractive and alive book.

Ex: By designing the floors to carry a superimposed live load of 6.5 kN/m2, it is easy to move bookshelves, reader places and other library functions to any part of the building.

Ex: Few librarians have had both his dedication and ability to make the catalog a living tool serving all of the people.

Ex: There are vivid examples of serious fires and other natural disasters occuring in libraries that cause incalculable financial and academic losses to society.

Ex: For a storyteller preparation is like rehearsal for an orchestra; there will be passages that need emphasis, and some that need a slow pace, others that need a quickened tempo, and so on = La preparación de un narrador de cuentos es como el ensayo de una orquesta; habrá pasajes que necesiten énfasis, otros un ritmo lento, otros un ritmo acelerado, etcétera.

Ex: The store was gutted and rebuilt, according to his specifications, into a beautiful, modern facility, decorated in vibrant hues and furnished with the latest Herman Miller offerings.

Ex: The openness of the now accessible stacks is emphasised by use of glass and bright colours.

Ex: They are more than simple documents -- they are living and breathing expressions of important ethical concerns.

Ex: Interviews were with a surviving next of kin or a nonrelative about three months after the event of death.

Ex: He is a walking history of modern librarianship and has been a mentor to many.

Ex: This is a review article on a book by Stephen M. Borish ' The Land of the Living'.

Ex: A spry 80 years young, Virginia has been painting murals for the last 50 years and a lot can be said for the advantages of experience.

Ex: He was described as a ' sprightly nonagenarian' who was born in 1905.

Ex: Payment is very important and can be a problem so the businessman needs to be streetwise and shrewd with a good business acumen.

* actuación en vivo = live performance, live entertainment.

* apagar la cal viva = slake + quicklime.

* a viva voz = open outcry.

* cal viva = quicklime.

* comerse Algo vivo, devorarse Algo = eat + Nombre + alive.

* concierto en vivo = live concert.

* continuar vivo = live on.

* cosa viva = living thing.

* de viva voz = orally, word-of-mouth, by word of mouth.

* el muerto al hoyo y el vivo al bollo = dead men have no friends.

* entre los vivos = land of the living, the.

* en vivo = live-action, in vivo, live.

* imaginación muy viva = vivid imagination.

* leyenda vivida = living legend.

* llorar a lágrima viva = sob + Posesivo + heart out, cry + Posesivo + heart out, cry + uncontrollably.

* mantener Algo vivo = keep + the flame alive, keep + Nombre + at the fore.

* mantener vivo = keep + alive, keep + Nombre + going.

* materia viva = living matter.

* monumento vivo = living monument.

* música en vivo = live music.

* no vivo = nonliving [non-living].

* organismo vivo = living thing.

* permanecer vivo = remain + alive.

* ponerse al rojo vivo = reach + boiling point, fire up.

* publicación seriada viva = active serial.

* revista viva = active journal.

* rojo vivo = vibrant red, vermilion [vermillion].

* seguir vivo = live on, stay + alive.

* sentirse vivo = feel + alive.

* ser un vivo retrato de = be a dead ringer for.

* servicio de referencia en vivo = live reference.

* ser vivo = sentient being.

* tener algo muy vivo en la mente de uno = be strong in + mind.

* viva + Nombre = long live + Nombre.

* vivos, los = living, the.

* * *

vivo¹ -va

adjective

A

1 (con vida) alive

[ S ] se busca vivo o muerto wanted, dead or alive

los mosquitos me están comiendo vivo ( fam); I'm being eaten alive by mosquitoes

no vimos ninguna serpiente viva we didn't see any live snakes

es ya una leyenda viva he is a legend in his own lifetime, he is a living legend

mantuvo viva su fé she kept her faith alive

a lo vivo ( fam); without anesthetic*

en vivo live

música en vivo live music

hicieron el programa en vivo they did the program live

2 ‹lengua› living ( before n)

el idioma sigue vivo the language is still alive

B

1 ‹persona› (despierto, animado) vivacious, bubbly

2 ‹descripción› vivid, graphic; ‹relato/imaginación› lively

aún tengo vivo en la memoria aquel momento I can still remember that moment vividly

3 ‹color› bright, vivid; ‹llama/fuego› bright rojo² (↑ rojo (2))

4 ‹ojos/mirada› lively, bright

5 ‹sentimiento/deseo› intense, strong

lo más vivo: sus palabras me llegaron a lo más vivo her words cut me to the quick

su muerte me afectó en lo más vivo his death affected me very deeply

C (avispado, astuto) sharp

ése es muy vivo y no se va a dejar engañar that guy is too smart o sharp to be taken in ( colloq)

no seas tan vivo, que ésta es mi parte don't try to be clever o to pull a fast one, this is my share ( colloq)

esos vendedores son muy vivos those salesmen are razor-sharp ( colloq)

vivo² -va

masculine, feminine

( fam)

1 (oportunista) sharp o smooth operator ( colloq)

2 (aprovechado) crafty devil ( colloq)

* * *

Del verbo vivir: ( conjugate vivir)

vivo es:

1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo

Multiple Entries:
vivir
vivo
vivir ( conjugate vivir) verbo intransitivo
1 ( en general) to live;
◊ vive solo he lives alone o on his own;

vivo para algo/algn to live for sth/sb;
vivo en paz to live in peace;
la pintura no da para vivo you can't make a living from painting;
el sueldo no le alcanza para vivo his salary isn't enough (for him) to live on;
vivo de algo ‹ de la caridad› to live on sth;

‹del arte/de la pesca› to make a living from sth;
ver tb
◊ renta

2 ( estar vivo) to be alive
3 ( como interj):
◊ ¡viva el Rey! long live the King!;

¡vivan los novios! three cheers for the bride and groom!;
¡viva! hurray!
verbo transitivo
a) ( pasar por):

◊ vivo momentos difíciles to live in difficult times;

los que vivimos la guerra those of us who lived through the war
b) ‹personaje/música› to live

c) ‹ vida› to live

vivo
◊ -va adjetivo

1
a) ( con vida) alive;

◊ no quedó nadie vivo no one was left alive;

en vivo ‹actuación/transmisión› live
b) ‹ lengua› living ( before n)

2
a) ‹ persona› (despierto, animado) vivacious, bubbly;

‹ descripción› vivid, graphic;
‹relato/imaginación› lively
b) ‹ color› bright, vivid;

‹llama/fuego› bright;
‹ojos/mirada› lively, bright
c) ‹sentimiento/deseo› intense, strong

3 (avispado, astuto) sharp;
◊ no seas tan vivo don't try to be clever

■ sustantivo masculino, femenino ( oportunista) sharp o smooth operator (colloq);
( aprovechado) freeloader
vivir
I verbo intransitivo
1 (tener vida) to live: vivió ochenta años, she lived to be eighty
¡aún vive!, he's still alive!
2 (estar residiendo) to live: viven en Australia, they live in Australia
3 (en la memoria) su recuerdo aún vive en nosotros, our memories of him still live on
4 (subsistir) no es suficiente para vivir, it's not enough to live on
esa gente vive de la caza, those people live from o by hunting
5 (convivir) viven juntos desde hace muchos años, they've been living together for years
II vtr (pasar una experiencia) to live through
III sustantivo masculino
1 life, living
2 (una persona) de mal vivir, loose, disreputable
♦ Locuciones: dejar vivir a alguien, (no molestar) vive y deja vivir, live and let live; familiar no vivir alguien, (preocupación, angustia) desde que tiene esa grave enfermedad, sus padres no viven, his parents have been in a state of anxiety since he's had this serious illness; familiar vivir la vida alguien, (libertad, ociosidad) ha acabado la carrera y ahora se dedica a vivir la vida, now he's finished his university studies he's going to enjoy life
vivo,-a
I adjetivo
1 alive: todavía está vivo, he's still alive
(un espectáculo) en vivo, live ➣ Ver nota en alive 2 (persona: vital, alegre) vivacious
(astuta) sharp
3 (intenso, brillante) bright
una camisa de un rojo vivo, a bright red shirt
4 (un relato, descripción) lively, graphic
(un sentimiento) intense, deep
II sustantivo masculino y femenino (persona avispada, astuta) sharp
♦ Locuciones: al rojo vivo, red-hot
familiar vivito y coleando, alive and kicking
' vivo' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
actualmente
- alegre
- alta
- alto
- ardiente
- criatura
- despierta
- despierto
- emisión
- ser
- estrangular
- extremidad
- fogón
- macho
- mantener
- prodigio
- retrato
- revivir
- roja
- rojo
- salud
- subsistir
- viva
- crecer
- espabilado
- inquieto
- listo
- paseo
- posibilidad
- punta
- que
- vivir
English:
active
- actually
- alive
- alone
- animate
- animated
- bright
- brighten up
- dad
- daddy
- deep
- develop
- eat
- fur
- hot up
- image
- keen
- live
- lively
- living
- midway
- near
- on
- out
- quicktempered
- red-hot
- rich
- solid
- spit
- still
- up
- vivid
- beyond
- concert
- glow
- hedge
- hedgerow
- home
- longing
- memory
- pull
- quick
- red
- sear
- survive

* * *

vivo, -a

♦ adj

1. [ser, lengua] living

2. [tras verbo] alive;

estar vivo [persona, costumbre, recuerdo] to be alive;

su recuerdo sigue vivo entre los suyos his memory lives on among his family;

quemar vivo alguien to burn sb alive

3. [intenso] [dolor, deseo, olor] intense;
[luz, color, tono] bright; [genio] quick, hot; [paso, ritmo] lively;
un vivo interés por algo a lively interest in sth

4. [con vitalidad] [gestos, ojos] lively;
[descripción, recuerdo] vivid;
es el vivo retrato de su padre he's the spitting image of his father

5. [despierto] quick, sharp;
[astuto] shrewd, sly
♦ los vivos nmpl

the living

♦ en vivo loc adj
[en directo] live; [sin anestesia] without anaesthetic;
haremos el programa en vivo we will do the programme live

* * *

vivo

I adj

1 alive;

los seres vivo living things;

en vivo concierto live

2 fig fam

sharp, smart

3 color bright

4 ritmo lively

II m, viva f sharp operator

* * *

vivo, -va adj

1) : alive

2) intenso: vivid, bright, intense

3) animado: lively, vivacious

4) astuto: sharp, clever

5)

en vivo : live

transmisión en vivo: live broadcast

6)

al rojo vivo : red-hot

* * *

vivo adj

1. (con vida) alive

las víctimas del naufragio aún están vivas the victims of the shipwreck are still alive

los seres vivos living beings

2. (intenso) bright

colores vivos bright colours

3. (listo) clever [comp. cleverer; superl. cleverest]

es una niña muy viva she's a very clever girl

Spanish-English dictionary > vivo
11 Zworykin, Vladimir Kosma

SUBJECT AREA: Broadcasting, Electronics and information technology

[br]

b. 30 July 1889 Mourum (near Moscow), Russia

d. 29 July 1982 New York City, New York, USA

[br]

Russian (naturalized American 1924) television pioneer who invented the iconoscope and kinescope television camera and display tubes.

[br]

Zworykin studied engineering at the Institute of Technology in St Petersburg under Boris Rosing, assisting the latter with his early experiments with television. After graduating in 1912, he spent a time doing X-ray research at the Collège de France in Paris before returning to join the Russian Marconi Company, initially in St Petersburg and then in Moscow. On the outbreak of war in 1917, he joined the Russian Army Signal Corps, but when the war ended in the chaos of the Revolution he set off on his travels, ending up in the USA, where he joined the Westinghouse Corporation. There, in 1923, he filed the first of many patents for a complete system of electronic television, including one for an all-electronic scanning pick-up tube that he called the iconoscope. In 1924 he became a US citizen and invented the kinescope, a hard-vacuum cathode ray tube (CRT) for the display of television pictures, and the following year he patented a camera tube with a mosaic of photoelectric elements and gave a demonstration of still-picture TV. In 1926 he was awarded a PhD by the University of Pittsburgh and in 1928 he was granted a patent for a colour TV system.

In 1929 he embarked on a tour of Europe to study TV developments; on his return he joined the Radio Corporation of America (RCA) as Director of the Electronics Research Group, first at Camden and then Princeton, New Jersey. Securing a budget to develop an improved CRT picture tube, he soon produced a kinescope with a hard vacuum, an indirectly heated cathode, a signal-modulation grid and electrostatic focusing. In 1933 an improved iconoscope camera tube was produced, and under his direction RCA went on to produce other improved types of camera tube, including the image iconoscope, the orthicon and image orthicon and the vidicon. The secondary-emission effect used in many of these tubes was also used in a scintillation radiation counter. In 1941 he was responsible for the development of the first industrial electron microscope, but for most of the Second World War he directed work concerned with radar, aircraft fire-control and TV-guided missiles.

After the war he worked for a time on high-speed memories and medical electronics, becoming Vice-President and Technical Consultant in 1947. He "retired" from RCA and was made an honorary vice-president in 1954, but he retained an office and continued to work there almost up until his death; he also served as Director of the Rockefeller Institute for Medical Research from 1954 until 1962.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Zworykin received some twenty-seven awards and honours for his contributions to television engineering and medical electronics, including the Institution of Electrical Engineers Faraday Medal 1965; US Medal of Science 1966; and the US National Hall of Fame 1977.

Bibliography

29 December 1923, US patent no. 2,141, 059 (the original iconoscope patent; finally granted in December 1938!).

13 July 1925, US patent no. 1,691, 324 (colour television system).

1930, with D.E.Wilson, Photocells and Their Applications, New York: Wiley. 1934, "The iconoscope. A modern version of the electric eye". Proceedings of the

Institute of Radio Engineers 22:16.

1946, Electron Optics and the Electron Microscope.

1940, with G.A.Morton, Television; revised 1954.

1949, with E.G.Ramberg, Photoelectricity and Its Applications. 1958, Television in Science and Industry.

Further Reading

J.H.Udelson, 1982, The Great Television Race: History of the Television Industry 1925– 41: University of Alabama Press.

See also: Baird, John Logie; Farnsworth, Philo Taylor; Jenkins, Charles Francis

KF

Biographical history of technology > Zworykin, Vladimir Kosma
12 sweep

sweep [swi:p] (pt & pp swept [swept])

1 noun

(a) (with a brush) coup m de balai;

∎ the room needs a good sweep la pièce aurait besoin d'un bon coup de balai

(b) (movement)

∎ with a sweep of her arm d'un geste large;

∎ with a sweep of his sword/scythe d'un grand coup d'épée/de faux;

∎ to make a wide sweep to take a bend prendre du champ pour effectuer un virage;

∎ her eyes made a sweep of the room elle parcourut la pièce des yeux;

∎ they jumped over the wall between two sweeps of the searchlight ils sautèrent par-dessus le mur entre deux mouvements du projecteur;

∎ in or at one sweep d'un seul coup

(c) (curved line, area) (grande) courbe f, étendue f; Architecture (of arch) courbure f;

∎ a vast sweep of woodland une vaste étendue de forêt;

∎ from where we stood, we could see the whole sweep of the bay de là où nous étions, nous voyions toute (l'étendue de) la baie;

∎ the sweep of a car's lines le galbe d'une voiture

(d) (range → of gun, telescope) champ m; (→ of lighthouse) balayage m, portée f; (→ of wings) envergure f; (→ of knowledge) étendue f; (→ of opinion) éventail m;

∎ the members of the commission represent a broad sweep of opinion les membres de la commission représentent un large éventail d'opinions

(e) (search) fouille f; Military (reconnaissance) reconnaissance f; Military (attack) attaque f;

∎ police made a drugs sweep on the university la police a ratissé l'université à la recherche de drogues;

∎ the rescue party made a sweep of the area l'équipe de secours a ratissé les environs ou passé les environs au peigne fin;

∎ to make a sweep for mines chercher des mines

(f) (chimney sweep) ramoneur m

(g) familiar (sweepstake) sweepstake^□ m

(h) Electronics (by electron beam) balayage m

(i) (rapid flow → of river) course f ou flot m rapide

(j) Aviation flèche f;

∎ to vary the angle of sweep varier la flèche

2 adjective

(in rowing) en pointe

3 transitive verb

(a) (with a brush → room, street, dust, leaves) balayer; (→ chimney) ramoner;

∎ to sweep the floor balayer le sol;

∎ he swept the room il a balayé la pièce;

∎ the steps had been swept clean quelqu'un avait balayé l'escalier;

∎ she swept the leaves from the path into a pile elle balaya les feuilles du chemin et les mit en tas;

∎ I swept the broken glass into the dustpan j'ai poussé le verre cassé dans la pelle avec le balai;

∎ British figurative to sweep sth under the carpet or the rug tirer le rideau sur qch

(b) (with hand)

∎ he angrily swept the papers off the desk d'un geste furieux, il balaya les papiers de dessus le bureau;

∎ she swept the coins off the table into her handbag elle a fait glisser les pièces de la table dans son sac à main

(c) (of wind, tide, crowd etc)

∎ her dress sweeps the ground sa robe balaie le sol;

∎ a storm swept the town un orage ravagea la ville;

∎ the wind swept his hat into the river le vent a fait tomber son chapeau dans la rivière;

∎ the small boat was swept out to sea le petit bateau a été emporté vers le large;

∎ three fishermen were swept overboard un paquet de mer emporta trois pêcheurs;

∎ figurative the victorious army swept all before it l'armée victorieuse a tout balayé sur son passage;

∎ the incident swept all other thoughts from her mind l'incident lui fit oublier tout le reste;

∎ he was swept to power on a wave of popular discontent il a été porté au pouvoir par une vague de mécontentement populaire;

∎ he swept her off to Paris for the weekend il l'a emmenée en week-end à Paris;

∎ to be swept off one's feet (fall in love) tomber fou amoureux; (be filled with enthusiam) être enthousiasmé;

∎ to sweep the board rafler tous les prix;

∎ the German athletes swept the board at the Olympics les athlètes allemands ont remporté toutes les médailles aux jeux Olympiques

(d) (spread through → of fire, epidemic, rumour, belief) gagner;

∎ a new craze is sweeping America une nouvelle mode fait fureur aux États-Unis;

∎ a wave of fear swept the city une vague de peur gagna la ville;

∎ the flu epidemic which swept Europe in 1919 l'épidémie de grippe qui sévit en Europe en 1919

(e) (scan, survey) parcourir;

∎ her eyes swept the horizon/the room elle parcourut l'horizon/la pièce des yeux;

∎ to sweep the horizon with a telescope parcourir ou balayer l'horizon avec un télescope;

∎ searchlights continually sweep the open ground outside the prison camp des projecteurs parcourent ou balayent sans cesse le terrain qui entoure la prison

(f) (win easily) gagner ou remporter haut la main;

∎ the Popular Democratic Party swept the polls le parti démocratique populaire a fait un raz-de-marée aux élections;

∎ American Sport she swept the tournament elle a gagné le tournoi sans concéder une seule partie

(g) Nautical (mines, sea, channel) draguer;

∎ the port has been swept for mines le port a été dragué

4 intransitive verb

(a) (with a brush) balayer

(b) (move quickly, powerfully)

∎ harsh winds swept across the bleak steppes un vent violent balayait les mornes steppes;

∎ the beam swept across the sea le faisceau lumineux balaya la mer;

∎ I watched storm clouds sweeping across the sky je regardais des nuages orageux filer dans le ciel;

∎ a hurricane swept through the town un ouragan a dévasté la ville;

∎ the Barbarians who swept into the Roman Empire les Barbares qui déferlèrent sur l'Empire romain;

∎ a wave of nationalism swept through the country une vague de nationalisme a déferlé sur le pays;

∎ the memories came sweeping back tous ces souvenirs me/lui/ etc sont revenus à la mémoire;

∎ a wave of panic swept over him une vague de panique le submergea;

∎ the planes swept low over the town les avions passèrent en rase-mottes au-dessus de la ville;

∎ the fire swept through the forest l'incendie a ravagé la forêt

(c) (move confidently, proudly)

∎ he swept into the room il entra majestueusement dans la pièce;

∎ she swept past me without even a glance elle passa majestueusement à côté de moi sans même m'adresser un regard

(d) (stretch → land) s'étendre;

∎ the rolling prairies sweep away into the distance les prairies ondoyantes se perdent dans le lointain;

∎ the fields sweep down to the lake les prairies descendent en pente douce jusqu'au lac;

∎ the river sweeps round in a wide curve le fleuve décrit une large courbe

(e) Nautical

∎ to sweep for mines draguer, déminer

►► sweep boat bateau m en pointe;

sweep hand trotteuse f;

sweep rowing nage f en pointe

➲ sweep along separable transitive verb

(of wind, tide, crowd) emporter, entraîner;

∎ we were swept along by a tide of nationalism nous avons été balayés par une vague nationaliste

➲ sweep aside separable transitive verb

(a) (object, person) écarter

(b) (advice, objection) repousser, rejeter; (obstacle, opposition) écarter

➲ sweep away separable transitive verb

(a) (dust, snow) balayer

(b) (of wind, tide, crowd) emporter, entraîner;

∎ three bathers were swept away by a huge wave trois baigneurs ont été emportés par une énorme vague

➲ sweep by intransitive verb

(car) passer à toute vitesse; (person → majestically) passer majestueusement; (→ disdainfully) passer dédaigneusement

➲ sweep down intransitive verb

(a) (steps) descendre;

∎ hills sweeping down to the sea des collines qui descendent vers la mer

(b) (attack)

∎ the enemy swept down on us l'ennemi s'abattit ou fonça sur nous

➲ sweep out separable transitive verb

(clean → room) balayer

➲ sweep past = sweep by

➲ sweep up

1 separable transitive verb

(dust, leaves) balayer;

∎ she swept up the pieces of glass elle balaya les morceaux de verre;

∎ he swept the leaves up into a pile il fit un tas des feuilles en les balayant;

∎ with her hair swept up into a chignon avec ses cheveux relevés en chignon;

∎ she swept up her two babies and… en toute hâte, elle prit ses deux bébés dans ses bras et…

2 intransitive verb

(a) (clean up) balayer;

∎ can you sweep up after the meeting? peux-tu balayer ou peux-tu passer un coup de balai après la réunion?

(b) (approach)

∎ she swept up to me (majestically) elle s'approcha de moi d'un pas majestueux; (angrily) elle s'approcha de moi d'un pas furieux;

∎ the car swept up to the main entrance (quickly) la voiture s'approcha à toute allure de l'entrée principale; (impressively) la voiture s'approcha à une allure majestueuse de l'entrée principale

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > sweep
13 vivo

Del verbo vivir: ( conjugate vivir) \ \
vivo es: \ \
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
Multiple Entries: vivir vivo
vivir ( conjugate vivir) verbo intransitivo 1 ( en general) to live;
◊ vive solo he lives alone o on his own;
vivo para algo/algn to live for sth/sb; vivo en paz to live in peace; la pintura no da para vivo you can't make a living from painting; el sueldo no le alcanza para vivo his salary isn't enough (for him) to live on; vivo de algo ‹ de la caridad› to live on sth; ‹del arte/de la pesca› to make a living from sth; ver tb
◊ renta
2 ( estar vivo) to be alive 3 ( como interj):
◊ ¡viva el Rey! long live the King!;
¡vivan los novios! three cheers for the bride and groom!; ¡viva! hurray! verbo transitivo
a) ( pasar por):

◊ vivo momentos difíciles to live in difficult times;
los que vivimos la guerra those of us who lived through the war
b) ‹personaje/música› to live

c) ‹ vida› to live

vivo

◊ -va adjetivo
1
a) ( con vida) alive;

◊ no quedó nadie vivo no one was left alive;
en vivo ‹ actuaciónansmisión› live
b) ‹ lengua› living ( before n)
2
a) ‹ persona› (despierto, animado) vivacious, bubbly;
‹ descripción› vivid, graphic; ‹relato/imaginación› lively
b) ‹ color› bright, vivid;
‹llama/fuego› bright; ‹ojos/mirada› lively, bright
c) ‹sentimiento/deseo› intense, strong
3 (avispado, astuto) sharp;
◊ no seas tan vivo don't try to be clever
■ sustantivo masculino, femenino ( oportunista) sharp o smooth operator (colloq); ( aprovechado) freeloader
vivir
I verbo intransitivo
1 (tener vida) to live: vivió ochenta años, she lived to be eighty
¡aún vive!, he's still alive!
2 (estar residiendo) to live: viven en Australia, they live in Australia
3 (en la memoria) su recuerdo aún vive en nosotros, our memories of him still live on
4 (subsistir) no es suficiente para vivir, it's not enough to live on
esa gente vive de la caza, those people live from o by hunting
5 (convivir) viven juntos desde hace muchos años, they've been living together for years
II vtr (pasar una experiencia) to live through
III sustantivo masculino
1 life, living
2 (una persona) de mal vivir, loose, disreputable Locuciones: dejar vivir a alguien, (no molestar) vive y deja vivir, live and let live; familiar no vivir alguien, (preocupación, angustia) desde que tiene esa grave enfermedad, sus padres no viven, his parents have been in a state of anxiety since he's had this serious illness; familiar vivir la vida alguien, (libertad, ociosidad) ha acabado la carrera y ahora se dedica a vivir la vida, now he's finished his university studies he's going to enjoy life
vivo,-a
I adjetivo
1 alive: todavía está vivo, he's still alive (un espectáculo) en vivo, live ➣ Ver nota en alive 2 (persona: vital, alegre) vivacious (astuta) sharp
3 (intenso, brillante) bright
una camisa de un rojo vivo, a bright red shirt
4 (un relato, descripción) lively, graphic (un sentimiento) intense, deep
II sustantivo masculino y femenino (persona avispada, astuta) sharp Locuciones: al rojo vivo, red-hot familiar vivito y coleando, alive and kicking ' vivo' also found in these entries: Spanish: actualmente - alegre - alta - alto - ardiente - criatura - despierta - despierto - emisión - ser - estrangular - extremidad - fogón - macho - mantener - prodigio - retrato - revivir - roja - rojo - salud - subsistir - viva - crecer - espabilado - inquieto - listo - paseo - posibilidad - punta - que - vivir English: active - actually - alive - alone - animate - animated - bright - brighten up - dad - daddy - deep - develop - eat - fur - hot up - image - keen - live - lively - living - midway - near - on - out - quicktempered - red-hot - rich - solid - spit - still - up - vivid - beyond - concert - glow - hedge - hedgerow - home - longing - memory - pull - quick - red - sear - survive

English-spanish dictionary > vivo
14 lontano

[lon'tano] lontano (-a)
1. agg

1) (nello spazio, nel tempo) distant, faraway, far-off, (di parentela) distant

paesi lontani — distant countries

sento delle voci lontane — I can hear distant voices

lontano da — far from, a long way from

essere ben lontano dal pensare che... — to be far from thinking that...

tenere qn lontano — to keep sb at a distance

tenersi lontano da — to keep one's distance from

lontano dagli occhi lontano dal cuore — (Proverbio) out of sight out of mind

il giorno della sua partenza non era lontano — the day when he was due to leave was not far off o away

amici lontani — absent friends

siamo parenti alla lontana — we are distantly related

i nostri ricordi più lontani — our earliest memories

i tempi lontani dell'università — those far-off days at university

terre lontane — faraway places

2) (vago) vague, slight

2. avv

far

è lontano — it's a long way

il mare non è lontano da qui — the sea isn't far from here

è lontano 10 chilometri — it's 10 kilometres away

la città è ancora molto lontana — the city is still a long way off

più lontano — farther, further

la città più lontana dal mare — the city farthest from the sea

è più lontano di quanto pensassi — it's farther than I thought

è meno lontano di quello che pensi — it's not as far as you think

abita lontano — he lives a long way away, he lives a long way from here

abiti lontano dalla scuola? — do you live far from school?

da lontano — from a distance

da lontano mi sembravi tuo fratello — from a distance you looked like your brother

vengo da lontano — I've come quite a distance

lontano nel passato — far back in the past

lontano nel futuro — in the distant future

andar lontano (anche) fig — to go far

mirare lontano fig — to aim high

vedere lontano fig — to see far ahead

Nuovo dizionario Italiano-Inglese > lontano

См. также в других словарях:

University of Alberta — Infobox University name = University of Alberta native name = image size = 130px latin name = motto = Quaecumque Vera mottoeng = Whatsoever things are true established = 1908 closed = type = Public affiliation = endowment = $751Mcite web year =… … Wikipedia
Memories Off 5: Togireta Film — PlayStation 2 cover art Developer(s) KID, 5pb. Publisher(s) Cybe … Wikipedia
Memories Off (visual novel) — Memories Off Cover art of the original release of the visual novel メモリーズオフ (Memorīzu Ofu) Genre … Wikipedia
One act plays by Tennessee Williams — is a list of the one act plays written by American playwright Tennessee Williams.1930s one acts Beauty Is the Word Beauty Is the Word is Tennessee Williams first play. The 12 page one act was written in 1930 while Williams was a freshman at… … Wikipedia
University of Southern California — Motto Palmam qui meruit ferat Motto in English Let whoever earns the palm bear it … Wikipedia
University of Coimbra — Universidade de Coimbra Latin: Universitas Conimbrigensis Established 1290 … Wikipedia
University of San Francisco — Motto Pro Urbe et Universitate (Latin) Motto in English For City and University Establishe … Wikipedia
One Hundred Years of Solitude — … Wikipedia
University of Malaya — Universiti Malaya 马来亚大学 மலாயா பல்கலைக்கழகம் マラヤ大学 Coat of Arms of UM Motto in English Knowledge is the Source of Progress … Wikipedia
One Tree Hill (season 8) — One Tree Hill: Season 8 DVD cover art. Country of origin United States No. of episodes … Wikipedia
One More Chance (2007 film) — One More Chance One More Chance official poster Directed by Cathy Garcia Molina Produced by Elma S. Medua … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

memories of one's university

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

memories of one's university

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: